therefore_o that_o christian_n do_v believe_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o which_o infidel_n ought_v to_o believe_v i_o shall_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n and_o of_o christ_n church_n that_o maâ—â—â—_n evidence_n that_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_o do_v which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o only_a motive_n to_o believe_v be_v do_v at_o such_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n from_o we_o but_o let_v not_o those_o that_o will_v learn_v mistake_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o by_o god_n appointment_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a then_o will_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o miracle_n on_o which_o alone_o the_o credit_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o depend_v be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v to_o suppose_v no_o more_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o so_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o such_o man_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o work_n as_o the_o scripture_n report_n to_o evidence_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n upon_o that_o motive_n neither_o shall_v the_o gospel_n hereby_o depend_v more_o upon_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n which_o may_v fail_v than_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o witness_n of_o he_o who_o upon_o see_v what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o take_v effect_n with_o he_o but_o for_o the_o report_n of_o his_o eye_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o force_n of_o they_o depend_v upon_o it_o he_o that_o consider_v shall_v find_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o whole_a motive_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o supply_v the_o use_n of_o our_o eye_n in_o show_v we_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n and_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v say_v those_o that_o never_o see_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v have_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v their_o ear_n supply_v to_o they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o eye_n inasmuch_o as_o experience_n and_o common_a sense_n show_v that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o world_n agree_v be_v no_o less_o certain_a and_o evident_a though_o moral_o than_o those_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n he_o that_o shall_v not_o traffic_v into_o the_o east_n or_o west-indies_n or_o travail_v to_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n before_o he_o have_v see_v they_o must_v resolve_v not_o to_o see_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o world_n can_v have_v no_o common_a interest_n to_o deceive_v or_o to_o be_v deceive_v much_o less_o can_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n lest_o of_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v find_v credit_n the_o one_o impose_v such_o a_o endless_a morosity_n of_o precept_n to_o observe_v the_o other_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o not_o be_v original_o manifest_a that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o evidence_n that_o and_o this_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o reason_n suppose_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o society_n communicate_v in_o it_o because_o it_o suppose_v the_o same_o in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v upon_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v over_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o law_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v when_o the_o other_o take_v place_n the_o reason_n because_o it_o refer_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o intelligency_n which_o the_o community_n of_o mankind_n furnish_v one_o another_o with_o for_o assurance_n in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o all_o can_v be_v eye-witness_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o common_a reason_n make_v to_o be_v as_o good_a evidence_n as_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o say_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o motive_n of_o believe_v be_v thing_n record_v in_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n report_n but_o if_o we_o be_v further_o demand_v for_o what_o reason_n those_o motive_n which_o if_o true_a be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v be_v take_v to_o be_v true_a he_o that_o say_v because_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n grant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o report_n of_o those_o scripture_n the_o belief_n whereof_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o motive_n but_o if_o we_o impute_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o who_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o they_o have_v submit_v to_o christianity_n and_o hold_v it_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n evidence_v upon_o such_o a_o ground_n as_o shall_v serve_v to_o enforce_v a_o resolution_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v questionable_a in_o christianity_n upon_o it_o whereas_o they_o who_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n of_o believe_v must_v either_o stand_v still_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v the_o reason_n or_o give_v it_o by_o suppose_v christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o circle_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o admit_v neither_o principle_n nor_o conclusion_n of_o discourse_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v let_v i_o demand_v how_o the_o write_n of_o homer_n or_o virgil_n of_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n of_o tully_n or_o demosthenes_n of_o hypocrates_n or_o galen_n come_v to_o be_v admit_v without_o any_o question_n for_o their_o write_n after_o some_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o or_o less_o be_v it_o not_o because_o ever_o since_o they_o be_v pen_v there_o have_v be_v those_o that_o have_v study_v they_o for_o pattern_n of_o good_a language_n and_o oratory_n for_o the_o lest_o author_n in_o philosophy_n and_o physic_n because_o by_o they_o and_o through_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v be_v transmit_v from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v not_o their_o credit_n by_o this_o mean_n so_o unquestionable_a that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v laugh_v at_o that_o shall_v ask_v other_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o nation_n have_v star_v aside_o to_o worship_v many_o god_n one_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o of_o so_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n god_n stir_v they_o up_o prophet_n from_o age_n to_o age_n to_o keep_v they_o close_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o god_n that_o howsoever_o they_o keep_v they_o they_o always_o profess_v to_o be_v under_o those_o law_n as_o go_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o in_o due_a time_n preach_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v rebel_n against_o god_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o moses_n be_v able_a to_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n tender_v in_o god_n name_n the_o term_n upon_o which_o all_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o evidence_v their_o commission_n by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o god_n name_n that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a world_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v convict_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o undertake_v to_o profess_v christianity_n notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n to_o which_o it_o be_v liable_a and_o do_v continue_v in_o it_o till_o this_o time_n be_v not_o this_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a write_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o who_o leave_v they_o we_o be_v send_v by_o god_n see_v they_o admit_v for_o law_n to_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n which_o
who_o profess_v the_o true_a christ_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n be_v grant_v but_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 7._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o manifest_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 22-25_a he_o say_v that_o unbeliever_n see_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n reveal_v by_o those_o grace_n be_v move_v to_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v in_o his_o church_n of_o a_o truth_n those_o therefore_o who_o be_v thus_o witness_v by_o god_n upon_o his_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o deliver_v in_o god_n name_n concern_v either_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o upon_o every_o new_a revelation_n declare_v by_o a_o prophet_n upon_o every_o new_a letter_n write_v or_o act_v do_v by_o a_o apostle_n a_o new_a evidence_n shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o attest_v a_o new_a commission_n from_o god_n especial_o the_o presumption_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o trust_v he_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o only_o reasonable_a since_o therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n carry_v this_o quality_n no_o less_o than_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o their_o writing_n and_o what_o else_o they_o may_v have_v ordain_v be_v no_o less_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o less_o oblige_v than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n which_o make_v their_o act_n in_o god_n name_n to_o be_v god_n act_n though_o civil_a law_n they_o be_v not_o till_o civil_a power_n bind_v they_o upon_o their_o subject_n chap._n iu._n neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o christianity_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o some_o part_n of_o those_o dispute_n and_o opinion_n which_o we_o show_v the_o world_n divide_v into_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n how_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o he_o that_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o dispute_n for_o suppose_v the_o premise_n to_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o particular_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o like_o dictate_v to_o any_o person_n that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v power_n of_o oblige_v the_o church_n be_v a_o competent_a reason_n to_o decide_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n oblige_v any_o man_n therefore_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o person_n authorize_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n here_o understand_v be_v not_o infallible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v without_o question_n admit_v for_o a_o competent_a reason_n of_o believe_v all_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o premise_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v count_v demonstrative_a if_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o dictate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o christian_a presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o must_v try_v it_o whether_o only_o a_o presumption_n or_o truth_n then_o can_v no_o man_n word_n that_o profess_v christianity_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o another_o man_n shall_v believe_v for_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o give_v the_o sentence_n by_o profess_v christianity_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o profess_v which_o reason_n and_o not_o his_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v good_a oblige_v all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o believe_v for_o be_v once_o resolve_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o those_o person_n who_o we_o be_v convince_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n employ_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o must_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n whatsoever_o can_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o can_v never_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v employ_v on_o his_o message_n wherefore_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n of_o necessity_n it_o suppose_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o christianity_n be_v receivable_a because_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n which_o some_o person_n by_o god_n appointment_n have_v authority_n to_o oblige_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v vest_v with_o this_o authority_n but_o he_o must_v bear_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o by_o consequence_n suppose_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v receivable_a for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v derive_v as_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o from_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v convict_v that_o christianity_n stand_v upon_o true_a motive_n can_v be_v receivable_a as_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o however_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o reason_n may_v obscure_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o take_v not_o the_o pain_n to_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v yet_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o suppose_v no_o more_o than_o all_o use_n of_o reason_n suppose_v that_o all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v proceed_v upon_o something_o presuppose_v to_o be_v know_v in_o which_o case_n it_o will_v be_v very_o childish_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a in_o time_n than_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o than_o some_o part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n &_o in_o some_o sort_n than_o all_o scripture_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o sore_a the_o present_a the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v god_n people_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n employ_v by_o god_n to_o mediate_v that_o covenant_n both_o good_a and_o sufficient_a before_o they_o by_o accept_v the_o law_n become_v god_n people_n and_o upon_o this_o authority_n alone_o and_o not_o upon_o any_o authority_n found_v upon_o their_o be_v god_n people_n free_a and_o possess_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o governor_n depend_v the_o credit_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o a_o society_n and_o corporation_n or_o not_o suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o send_v by_o god_n to_o establish_v it_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o write_n depend_v on_o nothing_o else_o but_o be_v suppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o no_o less_o manifest_v it_o must_v be_v that_o nothing_o be_v receivable_a for_o truth_n in_o christianity_n that_o can_v be_v evidence_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o truth_n declare_v by_o some_o act_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v childish_a to_o allege_v priority_n of_o time_n for_o the_o church_n if_o perhaps_o
clear_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o will_v not_o hurt_v my_o opinion_n to_o infer_v that_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o moses_n law_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v part_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o bible_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o not_o write_v there_o for_o this_o my_o opinion_n say_v not_o and_o true_o i_o must_v here_o allege_v that_o god_n law_n deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o provide_v a_o power_n in_o that_o people_n to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o that_o people_n require_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o that_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n we_o have_v to_o show_v all_o the_o constitution_n and_o determination_n whereby_o the_o precept_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v limit_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o jew_n talmud_n and_o all_o the_o dispute_v and_o debate_n that_o have_v end_v in_o those_o determination_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v to_o allegde_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v command_v to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n for_o those_o constitution_n derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o force_n in_o our_o lord_n time_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o philo_n and_o josephus_n for_o though_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o because_o time_n produce_v continual_a charge_n in_o particular_a custom_n yet_o there_o be_v agreement_n enough_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v successive_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o make_v such_o orderly_a and_o moderate_a change_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n may_v require_v or_o man_n fancy_n imagine_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n of_o so_o interpret_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n can_v be_v against_o the_o law_n as_o forbid_v by_o it_o and_o this_o abundant_o enough_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o tradition_n leave_v with_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n settle_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n can_v be_v count_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n leave_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v with_o by_o the_o authority_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v count_v a_o addition_n to_o god_n new_a law_n or_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o because_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o these_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n require_v more_o i_o shall_v say_v further_o that_o i_o conceive_v that_o god_n provide_v a_o power_n requisite_a to_o determine_v all_o circumstance_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v require_v repeat_v nevertheless_o a_o caution_n of_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o this_o power_n extend_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n which_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n tend_v to_o limit_v sure_o in_o the_o text_n of_o deut._n xii_o 32._o this_o caution_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o warn_v give_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o any_o of_o those_o ceremony_n with_o which_o the_o gentile_n honour_v their_o false_a god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v plain_a least_z by_o use_v the_o like_a ceremony_n the_o honour_n of_o those_o false_a god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v tender_v by_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v whereupon_o when_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o those_o precept_n by_o which_o the_o law_n command_v to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o well_o the_o limitation_n of_o circumstance_n questionable_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v with_o this_o caution_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o precept_n thereof_o can_v be_v practise_v till_o so_o limit_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o caution_n deut._n iu._n 2._o he_o infer_v immediate_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o those_o that_o serve_v baal-peor_a now_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o thou_o alive_a this_o day_n as_o suppose_v this_o consequence_n that_o if_o they_o stick_v close_o to_o their_o own_o the_o true_a god_n nothing_o shall_v seduce_v they_o from_o his_o law_n not_o this_o that_o if_o they_o stick_v close_o to_o their_o own_o the_o true_a god_n nothing_o shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o practise_v the_o precept_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o that_o sorm_n which_o the_o power_n appoint_v by_o he_o shall_v determine_v so_o that_o both_o text_n prepress_v upon_o they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n as_o those_o whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v distinguish_v not_o as_o if_o of_o themselves_o they_o contain_v matter_n to_o oblige_v that_o people_n or_o to_o procure_v they_o happiness_n and_o sure_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o elder_n as_o they_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o end_n so_o be_v they_o enforce_v by_o the_o same_o obligation_n which_o the_o precept_n themselves_o produce_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o far_o the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o limit_v the_o law_n be_v from_o think_v it_o to_o be_v contradict_v by_o these_o scripture_n solomon_n jarchi_n upon_o deut._n vi_o 2._o thou_o stalt_a not_o add_v as_o for_o example_n to_o the_o five_o section_n in_o the_o phylactery_n to_o the_o five_o kind_n in_o the_o banquet_n which_o we_o carry_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o five_o thrum_n in_o the_o fringe_n and_o so_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n to_o wear_v frontlet_n upon_o they_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o precept_n thereof_o ex._n xiii_o 9_o deut._n vi_o 8._o xi_o 18_o to_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o bush_n make_v up_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o several_a tree_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n levit._n xxiii_o 40._o to_o put_v a_o fringe_n to_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o garment_n make_v of_o a_o thread_n of_o hyacinth_n among_o other_o numb_a v._o 38._o 39_o but_o that_o those_o frontlet_n shall_v contain_v five_o section_n of_o the_o law_n &_o no_o more_o that_o those_o fringe_n shall_v consist_v of_o four_o kind_n beside_o the_o hyacinth_n which_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o their_o elder_n these_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v as_o much_o forbid_v to_o add_v to_o as_o to_o take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n abenezra_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o sober_a upon_o the_o same_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v say_v he_o of_o your_o own_o conceit_n as_o think_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o it_o for_o believe_v that_o they_o vow_v to_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o and_z that_o no_o passive_a act_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n injoyn_v not_o can_v be_v esteem_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o that_o law_n which_o appoint_v they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n determine_v by_o that_o power_n which_o it_o appoint_v do_v enjoin_v another_o thing_n to_o introduce_v rule_n of_o worship_v god_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o law_n but_o upon_o a_o man_n own_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v forbid_v they_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o fashion_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n worship_v their_o god_n deut._n xii_o 30._o as_o a_o presumption_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v worship_v god_n as_o they_o do_v their_o idol_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o worship_v their_o idol_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o will_v rest_v content_a with_o that_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o the_o law_n have_v prescribe_v whereupon_o the_o jew_n determine_v that_o there_o be_v four_o ceremony_n which_o who_o so_o do_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o worship_v it_o
it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o crime_n in_o they_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o a_o image_n as_o in_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n dead_a man_n imagination_n in_o effect_n the_o devile_n under_o the_o like_a image_n they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o horeb_n and_o worship_v the_o melt_a image_n thus_o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o eat_v hay_n say_v david_n psalm_n cvi_o 19_o 20_o of_o this_o act_n of_o the_o isralite_n they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n say_v s._n paul_n rom._n i._n 23._o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v true_o intend_v to_o worship_v those_o creature_n for_o go_n and_o therefore_o must_v conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o aaron_n may_v pretend_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o israelit_n by_o this_o calf_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_v for_o god_n and_o when_o the_o israelite_n join_v themselves_o to_o baal_n peor_n and_o eat_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o dead_a psal_n cvi_o 23_o num._n xxv_o 3-8_a and_o moses_n command_v to_o hang_v up_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o judge_n to_o slay_v every_o one_o his_o man_n that_o be_v join_v to_o baal_n peor_n phineas_n out_o of_o his_o zeal_n to_o god_n execute_v his_o command_n not_o out_o of_o a_o private_a inspiration_n whereof_o nothing_o can_v appear_v as_o have_v fond_o and_o pernicious_o be_v imagine_v and_o kill_v a_o prince_n among_o the_o israelite_n but_o when_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n see_v the_o calf_n make_v he_o cause_v the_o levite_n to_o revenge_v the_o fault_n by_o slay_v three_o thousand_o of_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o ex._n xxxii_o 25-30_a and_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o punishment_n be_v assign_v by_o god_n to_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n as_o to_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o to_o the_o live_a god_n under_o or_o before_o a_o image_n not_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v this_o of_o aaron_n or_o what_o his_o intention_n may_v be_v in_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o avoid_v their_o mutiny_n without_o ever_o embrace_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o idolatry_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o concur_v with_o they_o nor_o will_v i_o much_o contend_v with_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v he_o choose_v that_o figure_n which_o may_v represent_v something_o concur_v to_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o himself_o have_v command_v but_o the_o act_n of_o they_o that_o mutinouse_o constrain_v he_o to_o make_v they_o a_o god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n distinguish_v from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o egypt_n which_o it_o be_v but_o late_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v as_o for_o jeroboam_n it_o be_v most_o true_o allege_v that_o nothing_o oblige_v he_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o isralite_n to_o worship_v any_o false_a god_n or_o to_o require_v of_o they_o more_o than_o aaron_n have_v do_v upon_o their_o motion_n concur_v himself_o to_o their_o idolatry_n but_o than_o i_o must_v say_v also_o that_o by_o set_v up_o his_o calf_n and_o constrain_a the_o people_n to_o resort_v to_o they_o for_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o law_n oblige_v they_o to_o tender_a to_o god_n he_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o occasion_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o worship_v a_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o aaron_n have_v do_v in_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o people_n and_o perhaps_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o jeroboam_n for_o this_o reason_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o same_o image_n wherein_o aaron_n have_v offend_v afore_o but_o otherwise_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o act_n of_o jeroboam_n that_o be_v in_o the_o service_n tender_v his_o calf_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o prophet_n ahiah_n charge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o other_o god_n and_o melt_a image_n and_o grove_n 2._o king_n fourteen_o 9_o 15_o 16._o as_o by_o jeroboam'_v own_o fin_n and_o baasha_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n 2._o king_n xv._o 24._o as_o do_v also_o omri_n after_o he_o 1_o king_n xvi_o 26._o be_v say_v to_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n to_o anger_n with_o their_o vanity_n 1._o king_n xvi_o 13._o 26._o and_o abia_n reproach_n jeroboam_n 1_o chron._n xiii_o 9_o and_o his_o party_n that_o they_o have_v make_v they_o priste_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o other_o land_n so_o that_o whosoever_o come_v to_o fill_v his_o hand_n with_o a_o bullock_n and_o seven_o rames_n may_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o no_o god_n for_o what_o be_v vanity_n or_o no_o god_n but_o imaginary_a deity_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o turn_v from_o those_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n act_v fourteen_o 15._o and_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n in_o his_o prayer_n ii_o 8._o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o david_n psal_n xxxii_o 7._o lie_v vanity_n be_v the_o same_o that_o s._n paul_n lie_n when_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n in_o worship_v the_o creature_n beside_o the_o creator_n god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o rom._n i._n 25._o so_o also_o deut._n xxxii_o 22._o 2_o king_n xvii_o 15._o jeremy_n ii_o 5._o viii_o 19_o x._o 15._o fourteen_o 22._o and_o why_o shall_v the_o prophet_n osee_n object_n viii_o 6._o the_o workman_n make_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o calf_n of_o samaria_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n have_v not_o the_o calf_n be_v take_v for_o god_n and_o again_o os_fw-la xiii_o 2._o they_o say_v of_o they_o let_v the_o man_n that_o sacrifice_v kiss_v the_o calf_n for_o that_o this_o kiss_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v god_n you_o have_v from_o job_n xxxi_o 26_o 27._o if_o i_o behold_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v or_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o her_o height_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v seduce_v and_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n because_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v seduce_v to_o think_v they_o god_n can_v not_o kiss_v they_o they_o kiss_v their_o hand_n to_o they_o in_o sign_n that_o they_o honour_v they_o for_o god_n therefore_o they_o that_o kiss_v the_o calf_n who_o they_o may_v come_v nigh_o do_v it_o in_o sign_n that_o they_o honour_v they_o for_o god_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n to_o elias_n say_v i_o have_v reserve_v myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n all_o the_o knee_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n all_o the_o mouth_n that_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o 1_o king_n xix_o 18._o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o these_o calf_n be_v also_o call_v baalim_fw-la by_o the_o say_a prophet_n when_o he_o say_v osee_n xiii_o 1_o 2._o when_o ephraim_n offend_v in_o baal_n he_o die_v and_o now_o they_o sin_v more_o and_o more_o and_o have_v make_v they_o melt_a image_n of_o their_o silver_n and_o idol_n according_a to_o their_o own_o understanding_n all_o of_o it_o the_o work_n of_o craftsman_n they_o say_v of_o they_o let_v the_o man_n that_o sacrifice_v kiss_v the_o calf_n the_o author_n of_o tobit_n be_v for_o his_o antiquity_n more_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o all_o the_o conjecture_n we_o can_v make_v at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n go_v up_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tobit_n i._n 5._o to_o the_o heifer_n baal_n whereupon_o it_o be_v think_v that_o s._n paul_n also_o when_o he_o quote_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n to_o elias_n 1_o king_n xix_o 18._o i_o have_v reserve_v myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n xi_o 4._o refer_v to_o the_o feminine_a substantive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o these_o calf_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o baalim_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o signify_v imaginary_a godhead_n such_o as_o the_o baalim_fw-la be_v wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v object_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o aaron_n proclaim_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o both_o he_o and_o jeroboam_n say_v this_o be_v the_o
salvation_n of_o all_o and_o that_o which_o become_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o particular_a state_n and_o condition_n can_v be_v say_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o epistle_n with_o their_o act_n and_o s._n john_n revelation_n if_o these_o may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o their_o epistle_n the_o chief_a of_o their_o epistle_n that_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o to_o the_o galatian_n that_o to_o the_o ebrewes_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o occasion_v by_o the_o reservation_n which_o they_o use_v in_o declare_v to_o those_o that_o be_v become_v christian_n of_o jew_n their_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n as_o justify_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o secret_a endeavour_n of_o heretic_n pretend_v commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n on_o one_o side_n on_o the_o other_o practise_v compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o seduce_v those_o that_o incline_v to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o damnable_a invention_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o none_o of_o they_o pretend_v more_o than_o prevent_v or_o avoid_v those_o particular_a disorder_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o respective_a church_n for_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o settle_v christianity_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o propagate_a it_o by_o s._n paul_n especial_o so_o far_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n relate_v what_o s._n john_n see_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n to_o come_v i_o suppose_v be_v something_o else_o than_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o though_o in_o discretion_n every_o man_n may_v presume_v that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o express_a purpose_n of_o these_o writing_n there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o touch_v in_o some_o place_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v touch_v upon_o the_o by_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v upon_o express_a purpose_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o touch_v upon_o occasion_n refer_v to_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o presuppose_v can_v must_v not_o contain_v the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o only_o touch_v unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o writer_n so_o impertinent_a as_o upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o turn_v aside_o and_o instruct_v he_o that_o he_o write_v to_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o know_v afore_o so_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sum_n or_o substance_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o gospel_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o clear_o preach_v why_o not_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v because_o it_o be_v clear_o deliver_v afore_o the_o clear_a deliver_v of_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o catechise_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o reason_n particular_a to_o the_o apostle_n writing_n there_o be_v another_o that_o be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o law_n and_o propher_n as_o well_o as_o in_o they_o but_o in_o all_o ancient_a record_n of_o learning_n arise_v from_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o we_o and_o the_o write_n of_o they_o and_o the_o change_n which_o such_o a_o succession_n produce_v in_o the_o stare_n of_o thing_n necessary_o infert_v obscurity_n answerable_a to_o that_o difference_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o express_v there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o learn_v so_o flight_n that_o any_o man_n who_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o learning_n can_v presume_v of_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o it_o till_z by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o writing_n near_o to_o it_o in_o nature_n and_o time_n he_o get_v satisfaction_n in_o it_o for_o such_o a_o change_n of_o language_n follow_v the_o change_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o law_n and_o fashion_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o person_n consequent_a to_o the_o same_o that_o till_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o read_v see_v and_o hear_v not_o be_v available_a in_o language_n out_o of_o use_n the_o meaning_n of_o writer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v from_o their_o word_n how_o much_o more_o in_o writing_n of_o such_o consideration_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o such_o antiquity_n as_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o such_o difference_n from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n as_o between_o the_o law_n either_o flourish_a under_o the_o prince_n of_o god_n people_n or_o tolerate_v by_o their_o sovereign_n between_o the_o gospel_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o empire_n profess_v heathenism_n but_o protect_a judaisme_n and_o the_o gospel_n profess_v and_o protect_v by_o christian_a power_n and_o people_n so_o little_a record_n remain_v otherwise_o either_o of_o thing_n do_v under_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o from_o pride_v themselves_o in_o write_v book_n how_o much_o more_o i_o say_v must_v we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o that_o whereof_o every_o tittle_n be_v considerable_a that_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v no_o way_n obscure_v to_o those_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o be_v to_o i_o unquestionable_a for_o though_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v in_o some_o passage_n rise_v above_o the_o pitch_n of_o the_o common_a capacity_n even_o of_o they_o they_o be_v write_v to_o lest_o they_o shall_v become_v subject_a to_o neglect_v so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o most_o part_n will_v be_v a_o manifest_a inconvenience_n but_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o by_o distance_n of_o time_n they_o shall_v become_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o difficulty_n of_o be_v understand_v which_o all_o other_o ancient_a writing_n necessary_o become_v subject_n to_o and_o that_o reason_n appear_v no_o less_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o necessary_a salvation_n of_o all_o than_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v hard_a to_o reconcile_v to_o any_o capacity_n of_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v advance_v for_o the_o first_o truth_n towards_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o understanding_n those_o scripture_n which_o only_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n clear_o neither_o profess_v to_o deliver_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_z be_v direct_v to_o those_o who_o be_v suppose_v already_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n therefore_o this_o unreasonable_a presumption_n be_v not_o to_o create_v any_o difficulty_n to_o that_o reason_n of_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o proceed_v to_o settle_v upon_o the_o premise_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o say_v so_o much_o against_o a_o presumption_n mere_o voluntary_a and_o which_o common_a experience_n contradict_v for_o if_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n there_o remain_v dispute_v about_o thing_n which_o some_o count_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n other_o not_z it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n infer_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o remain_v on_o dispute_n but_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o remain_v in_o dispute_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o manifest_a to_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n but_o may_v become_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n enforce_v nevertheless_o since_o they_o that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o presumption_n though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n take_v whatsoever_o cross_v they_o for_o a_o derogation_n to_o the_o scripture_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o by_o give_v the_o scripture_n no_o man_n may_v presume_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o declare_v in_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o clear_o to_o all_o understanding_n but_o if_o this_o must_v have_v be_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n or_o ground_n whereupon_o we_o be_v to_o resolve_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v have_v be_v requisite_a to_o have_v show_v we_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v of_o all_o other_o so_o much_o more_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o concurre_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o all_o ought_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a now_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o privilege_n of_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o belong_v
charge_v they_o that_o profess_v to_o honour_v the_o prophet_n by_o build_v their_o monument_n but_o hate_v himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n they_o make_v themselves_o the_o heir_n of_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o pursue_v the_o same_o discourse_n add_v that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o scribe_n and_o wiseman_n which_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o they_o shall_v crucify_v and_o scourge_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n that_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o abel_n to_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n may_v come_v on_o their_o head_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n xi_o 36_o 37_o 38._o where_o have_v through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n show_v that_o the_o father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n as_o christian_n be_v he_o add_v other_o have_v trial_n of_o mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o band_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v stone_v be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n go_v about_o in_o sheep_n and_o goats-skin_n want_v afflict_a and_o distress_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a wander_v in_o desert_n upon_o mountain_n in_o cave_n and_o hole_n under_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v exhort_v they_o by_o all_o that_o epistle_n to_o endure_v persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v christianity_n by_o turn_v to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v to_o force_v they_o to_o by_o raise_v they_o trouble_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o righteousness_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n then_o persecute_a the_o christian_n be_v that_o for_o which_o their_o father_n have_v persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o other_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v make_v trial_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n when_o they_o allege_v this_o against_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v that_o the_o salvation_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o other_o righteous_a man_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n obtain_v be_v not_o by_o judaisme_n but_o by_o christianity_n eusebius_n by_o name_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n evang._n lib._n i._n there_o be_v no_o need_n then_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v condition_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o immediate_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n only_o to_o suppose_v it_o for_o at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o former_o they_o have_v be_v taint_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n xx._n 7._o and_o their_o often_o relapse_n to_o idolatry_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o company_n that_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n xii_o 38._o num._n xi_o 4._o exod._n xvi_o 2._o xxxii_o 1._o may_v appear_v therefore_o this_o law_n be_v tender_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o people_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v covenant_v with_o they_o no_o further_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v express_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o pretend_a god_n and_o serve_v he_o by_o such_o ceremony_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v govern_v their_o civil_a life_n by_o such_o law_n as_o he_o shall_v allow_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v observe_v have_v appoint_v those_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o though_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n another_o principal_a and_o utter_a intent_n of_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v outward_a obedience_n to_o it_o and_o abstain_v from_o such_o evil_a deed_n as_o shall_v put_v they_o out_o of_o protection_n of_o it_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n before_o the_o law_n maintain_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n particular_a providence_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a according_a to_o that_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o they_o themselves_o live_v in_o be_v thereby_o sufficient_o oblige_v to_o obey_v god_n not_o only_o as_o their_o sovereign_n in_o this_o world_n civil_o but_o inward_o and_o spiritual_o as_o he_o who_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o and_o remain_v with_o everlasting_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n so_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o we_o maintain_v this_o come_n of_o his_o to_o have_v be_v foretold_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o not_o covenant_v for_o because_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o covenant_n for_o it_o which_o have_v it_o be_v covenant_v for_o by_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o come_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o introduce_v and_o establish_v a_o covenant_n which_o be_v already_o effectual_o accept_v and_o in_o force_n nor_o to_o do_v the_o miracle_n which_o yet_o serve_v not_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v convince_v without_o they_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o though_o this_o covenant_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o accept_v by_o god_n people_n the_o come_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o introduce_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a as_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v this_o covenant_n to_o be_v accept_v as_o obtain_v by_o the_o son_n and_o make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n thereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v accept_v be_v not_o in_o effect_n before_o not_o bring_v to_o pass_v without_o it_o i_o do_v therefore_o much_o approve_v of_o the_o comparison_n which_o grotius_n have_v make_v between_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o praetor_n edict_n who_o be_v annual_a magistrate_n and_o have_v a_o great_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v wont_a because_o at_o the_o first_o write_v law_n be_v not_o provide_v to_o signify_v at_o their_o entrance_n by_o post_v up_o a_o edict_n what_o plea_n they_o will_v receive_v and_o give_v process_n to_o but_o so_o that_o of_o course_n they_o retain_v the_o most_o point_v which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v declare_v which_o therefore_o be_v translate_v of_o course_n out_o of_o this_o year_n edict_n into_o the_o next_o be_v call_v tralatitia_fw-la and_o thereupon_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v customary_a and_o usual_a be_v proper_o call_v tralatitia_fw-la in_o latin_a we_o must_v understand_v further_a that_o the_o father_n afore_o the_o law_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v fall_v away_o every_o day_n from_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n not_o only_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o serve_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o by_o very_a many_o law_n and_o custom_n whereby_o they_o rule_v their_o family_n and_o inferior_n in_o religion_n and_o justice_n among_o themselves_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o those_o principle_n upon_o which_o their_o religion_n stand_v be_v not_o blot_v out_o when_o they_o receive_v that_o taint_n of_o egyptian_a idolatry_n but_o remain_v in_o force_n and_o virtue_n among_o they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o by_o receive_v the_o law_n become_v a_o free_a state_n they_o undertake_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o divers_a law_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o before_o the_o law_n be_v presuppose_v and_o further_o limit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o not_o introduce_v by_o it_o but_o derive_v from_o the_o father_n as_o our_o lord_n observe_v of_o
circumcision_n john_n vii_o 22._o such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o much_o in_o force_n at_o give_v the_o law_n that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n son_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o law_n shall_v present_o come_v forth_o incerdict_v the_o priest_n to_o mourn_v for_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n remain_v under_o that_o law_n though_o aaron_n thereupon_o excuse_v himself_o that_o they_o do_v not_o feast_v upon_o the_o sin_n offer_v upon_o that_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o be_v accept_v levit._n x._o 5_o to_o 19_o this_o the_o law_n introduce_v not_o but_o be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o father_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n l._n 2_o 10._o xxvii_o 41._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o which_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v under_o the_o law_n as_o we_o see_v in_o samson_n judg._n fourteen_o 12_o 15_o 17._o which_o be_v double_v tobâ—_n viii_o 22._o no_o where_o introduce_v by_o the_o law_n no_o more_o than_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o seventy_o day_n or_o thirty_o day_n of_o mourning_n gen._n l._n 2._o deut._n xxxiv_o 8._o the_o like_a of_o answer_v adjuration_n which_o the_o law_n levit._n v._n 1._o presuppose_n as_o also_o prov._n xxix_o 24._o as_o a_o duty_n then_o receive_v that_o if_o a_o man_n conjure_v all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o business_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o know_v all_o that_o hear_v he_o stand_v bind_v to_o declare_v their_o knowledge_n in_o it_o for_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n suppose_v he_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n that_o conceal_v his_o knowledge_n in_o that_o case_n make_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o perjury_n as_o you_o may_v see_v levit._n v._n 1._o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o custom_n among_o god_n people_n not_o only_o stand_v they_o bind_v to_o answer_v the_o high_a priest_n as_o our_o lord_n answer_v caâ—aphas_n mat._n xxvi_o 63._o or_o the_o king_n 1_o king_n xxii_o 18_o 2_o chron._n xviii_o 15._o jos_n vii_o 19_o job_n ix_o 24._o but_o also_o private_a man_n in_o the_o coâ—â—_n where_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v adjure_v all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o testify_v their_o knowledge_n in_o their_o cause_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o jew_n constitution_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o have_v nothing_o ordain_v in_o the_o law_n that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o consecrate_v any_o other_o part_n of_o their_o good_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o make_v vow_n of_o abstinence_n from_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a but_o we_o have_v it_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n what_o kind_n shall_v be_v tithable_a what_o vow_n shall_v stand_v good_a what_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v by_o he_o that_o transgress_v his_o vow_n how_o every_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n free_o consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v value_v in_o money_n levit._fw-la xxvii_o 1-30_a psal_n xv._o 4._o gen._n fourteen_o 20._o xxviii_o 22._o numb_a xviii_o 29._o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v as_o in_o force_n by_o custom_n and_o no_o where_o introduce_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v as_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a obedience_n to_o god_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o also_o the_o precept_n wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v rather_o presuppose_v by_o the_o law_n than_o introduce_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n into_o moses_n law_n when_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o it_o though_o hereunto_o i_o must_v add_v this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n afore_o the_o law_n to_o introduce_v and_o to_o regulate_v this_o inward_a obedience_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n the_o intent_n of_o who_o office_n be_v not_o only_o to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o idol_n to_o their_o own_o true_a god_n but_o also_o to_o instruct_v they_o wherein_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o that_o civil_a and_o outward_a observation_n of_o his_o law_n which_o it_o promise_v to_o reward_v with_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o that_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a obedience_n to_o god_n from_o which_o they_o may_v conceive_v competent_a ground_n of_o hope_n towards_o the_o world_n to_o come_v every_o man_n know_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o god_n all_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n after_o that_o time_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o â—ell_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n but_o we_o find_v abundant_o by_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o next_o sin_n to_o it_o of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v soon_o come_v in_o insâ—eaâ—_n of_o it_o when_o by_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n they_o promise_v themselves_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o by_o pay_v tithe_n precise_o mat._n xxiii_o 23._o luc._n xi_o 42._o xviii_o 12._o by_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o vessel_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecssor_n mar._n vii_o 4_o 8._o mat._n xxiii_o 25_o 26._o luc._n xi_o 39_o by_o punctual_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n mat._n xii_o 1-12_a mar._n ii_o 23-28_a luc._n vii_o 1-9_a xiii_o 10-16_a fourteen_o 15_a joh._n v._o 9_o enlarge_n their_o phylactery_n and_o fringe_n mat._n xxiii_o 5._o by_o many_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v up_o and_o down_o the_o gospel_n this_o disease_n can_v not_o have_v be_v reprove_v by_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n mat._n xv._o 9_o mar._n vii_o 7._o esa_n xxix_o 13._o have_v it_o not_o take_v root_n even_o before_o the_o captivity_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a go_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o reproof_n of_o this_o superstitious_a and_o hypocritical_a confidence_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o think_v to_o bribe_n god_n with_o and_o other_o outward_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n xl._n 7_o 12._o psal_n l._n 8-13_a li._n 18._o the_o prophet_n samuel_n 1_o sam._n xv._o 22._o the_o prophet_n esay_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o festival_n esa_n i._o 11-20_a of_o their_o fast_n esa_n lviii_o 3-10_a of_o their_o serve_a god_n by_o tradition_n esa_n xxix_o 13._o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n that_o god_n require_v not_o sacrifice_n but_o obedience_n jer._n vii_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o concern_v patience_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o send_v lam._n iii_o 25-33_a the_o prophet_n hosea_n in_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos_fw-la fourteen_o 2._o the_o prophet_n micah_n when_o he_o teach_v what_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o god_n with_o micah_n vi_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o prophet_n zachary_n of_o celebrate_v their_o fast_n zac._n vii_o 3-10_a viii_o 16_o 19_o in_o fine_a all_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n have_v show_v themselves_o true_a forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o preach_v the_o principal_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o covenant_n for_o but_o in_o suffer_v as_o well_o for_o this_o as_o for_o reprove_v idolater_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n the_o like_a thing_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n first_o then_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o god_n that_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n express_o covenant_v for_o by_o moses_n law_n by_o consequence_n of_o right_a reason_n infer_v the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o his_o command_n second_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n have_v deliver_v the_o prophet_n after_o the_o law_n do_v preach_v the_o same_o no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o more_o principal_o than_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o civil_a precept_n of_o it_o therefore_o there_o may_v
signify_v that_o they_o expect_v salvation_n by_o the_o law_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o his_o gospel_n which_o the_o law_n intimate_v and_o involve_v you_o think_v you_o have_v it_o so_o as_o indeed_o you_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v we_o a_o while_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v all_o that_o follow_v the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v there_o such_o intimation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o instruction_n to_o that_o conversation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v attain_v as_o may_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o covenant_v for_o though_o attainable_a by_o god_n dispensation_n of_o that_o time_n that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n xxvi_o 19_o thy_o dead_a shall_v live_v my_o carcase_n shall_v arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v forth_o the_o giant_n be_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o christian_n believe_v but_o what_o it_o signify_v there_o let_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o scripture_n witness_n which_o show_v it_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o be_v part_n of_o a_o song_n which_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judab_n at_o that_o day_n that_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v afflict_v his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n go_v afore_o shall_v restore_v they_o again_o as_o he_o prophecy_v there_o and_o afterward_o the_o vision_n of_o dry_a bone_n which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n xxxiii_o see_v upon_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o skin_n to_o rise_v again_o manifest_o foretell_v the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n to_o be_v a_o nation_n again_o but_o â—o_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o s._n hilary_n have_v reason_n to_o call_v he_o several_a time_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o it_o nor_o must_v we_o make_v any_o other_o account_n of_o daniel_n who_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o jew_n especial_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o their_o deliverance_n in_o the_o end_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o ignominy_n of_o those_o that_o have_v stick_v to_o their_o law_n till_o death_n or_o fall_v from_o it_o after_o they_o have_v their_o freedom_n under_o the_o maccabee_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a xii_o 1_o 2._o for_o have_v first_o say_v at_o that_o time_n thy_o people_n shall_v escape_v whosoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o time_n be_v that_o persecution_n under_o epiphanes_n when_o he_o add_v incontinent_o and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o everlasting_a reproach_n and_o shame_n and_o teacher_n shall_v sbine_v as_o the_o shine_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o those_o that_o make_v many_o righteous_a as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i_o say_v this_o follow_v immediate_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o common_a sense_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o concern_v the_o same_o time_n and_o person_n though_o we_o allow_v it_o a_o competent_a argument_n that_o the_o prophet_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o deliverance_n of_o that_o people_n in_o such_o term_n understand_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a well_o enough_o and_o intend_v by_o use_v the_o same_o to_o make_v way_n for_o christianity_n that_o profess_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o s._n job_n xix_o 25._o be_v more_o questionable_a i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o last_o and_o after_o they_o have_v pierce_v this_o my_o skin_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n out_o of_o my_o flesh_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o with_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o will_v not_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o so_o dark_o intimate_v shall_v be_v so_o plain_o preach_v either_o before_o the_o law_n when_o job_n live_v or_o under_o the_o law_n when_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v and_o true_o he_o that_o persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o present_a affliction_n may_v well_o say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o that_o say_v xlii_o 5._o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o but_o now_o do_v my_o eye_n see_v thou_o may_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n stand_v at_o length_n upon_o the_o earth_n after_o that_o his_o skin_n have_v be_v pierce_v with_o sore_n consider_v now_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o declare_v how_o they_o be_v move_v to_o question_n god_n providence_n by_o see_v the_o righteous_a afflict_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o flourish_v in_o this_o world_n psal_n lxxiii_o 2-20_a jer._n xii_o 1_o 2._o mal._n iii_o 13-18_a beside_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o point_n in_o job_n ecclesiastes_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v plain_a every_o christian_a can_v answer_v this_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o profession_n by_o say_v that_o god_n reserve_v his_o full_a account_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n maintain_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o the_o account_n which_o he_o take_v of_o some_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o ready_a for_o every_o one_o to_o answer_v with_o what_o say_v david_n when_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o the_o end_n of_o those_o man_n forsooth_o thou_o set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o ruin_v how_o come_v they_o to_o desolation_n in_o a_o moment_n they_o come_v to_o a_o end_n by_o terror_n as_o when_o a_o man_n awake_v out_o of_o a_o dream_n lord_n when_o thou_o awake_v thou_o shall_v scorn_v the_o image_n of_o they_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o to_o determine_v whether_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o the_o consequence_n be_v good_a not_o in_o this_o world_n therefore_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o say_v jeremy_n and_o thou_o o_o lord_n know_v i_o and_o try_v my_o heart_n before_o thou_o pluck_v they_o out_o as_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n what_o say_v malachi_n they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n when_o i_o store_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v again_o distinguish_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o all_o this_o be_v true_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o the_o temporal_a promise_n be_v true_a even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o express_v not_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v infer_v by_o the_o foresay_a consequence_n and_o true_o ecclesiaste_v be_v so_o far_o from_o express_v the_o answer_n that_o christianity_n make_v to_o this_o objection_n as_o to_o give_v some_o man_n occasion_n to_o imagine_v that_o it_o allow_v the_o world_n to_o come_v no_o more_o than_o the_o life_n of_o worldly_a man_n do_v own_o it_o and_o all_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n will_v never_o be_v resolve_v without_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v then_o a_o secret_a which_o the_o prophet_n know_v but_o preach_v it_o so_o spare_o and_o with_o such_o good_a husbandry_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n use_v to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o hope_n of_o proficience_n by_o their_o doctrine_n in_o their_o hearer_n do_v require_v the_o same_o account_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n ii_o 3-14_a where_o he_o propose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o chaldean_n and_o israelite_n in_o these_o term_n behold_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v exalt_v be_v not_o right_a in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o conclude_v see_v be_v not_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v labour_v for_o fire_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v weary_a for_o nothing_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n which_o all_o the_o prophet_n will_v witness_v to_o signify_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o their_o enemy_n idolater_n no_o where_o be_v this_o truth_n more_o
easy_o find_v that_o people_n be_v not_o govern_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o write_a law_n but_o reasonable_a and_o lawful_a consent_n in_o some_o person_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n whether_o of_o god_n design_v or_o man_n choose_v to_o govern_v in_o chief_a be_v a_o first_o a_o law_n sufficient_a to_o constitute_v any_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v all_o other_o law_n which_o dissatisfaction_n shall_v make_v requisite_a for_o determine_v common_a difference_n either_o in_o writing_n or_o by_o silent_a custom_n thus_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n constitute_v under_o moses_n so_o soon_o as_o that_o people_n have_v receive_v god_n for_o their_o king_n and_o refer_v themselves_o to_o moses_n for_o the_o man_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v understand_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n easy_o foresee_v how_o light_o those_o who_o present_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n will_v be_v move_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o to_o other_o god_n that_o which_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o his_o wisdom_n to_o do_v he_o give_v they_o present_o such_o law_n in_o writing_n both_o for_o the_o ceremony_n wherewith_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o hold_v the_o most_o particular_a difference_n from_o those_o which_o the_o nation_n worship_v their_o god_n with_o and_o for_o their_o civil_a conversation_n as_o may_v best_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o all_o this_o beside_o the_o secret_a intent_n of_o scretel_v and_o figure_v the_o gospel_n in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o decalogue_n first_o then_o of_o those_o law_n which_o moses_n receive_v in_o the_o mount_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n exod._n xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o and_o last_o of_o the_o ref_o which_o moses_n receive_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o god_n mouth_n speak_v with_o he_o as_o god_n faith_n face_n to_o face_n when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o publicsh_v his_o gospel_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o intent_n of_o sound_v his_o church_n upon_o it_o when_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v his_o intent_n of_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o gather_v of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n than_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v in_o as_o full_a force_n of_o authority_n as_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v in_o it_o since_o though_o not_o yet_o actual_o a_o church_n because_o the_o material_n of_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o christian_n that_o be_v such_o as_o by_o receive_v christianity_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o beside_o god_n intend_v one_o communion_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v become_v christian_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v on_o the_o same_o term_n which_o it_o find_v discharge_v the_o church_n of_o all_o that_o power_n to_o force_v man_n to_o obedience_n by_o harm_n of_o this_o world_n by_o which_o all_o state_n maintain_v themselves_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v no_o more_o than_o to_o communicate_v in_o some_o certain_a particular_n for_o which_o the_o society_n thereof_o be_v erect_v and_o in_o the_o communion_n whereof_o it_o consist_v suppose_v we_o then_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v cease_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a force_n of_o govern_v the_o people_n to_o who_o once_o it_o be_v law_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a intent_n of_o introduce_v the_o gospel_n to_o which_o it_o be_v the_o preface_n suppose_v we_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christianity_n introduce_v i_o say_v those_o rule_n without_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v maintain_v whatfoever_o they_o be_v call_v have_v no_o less_o the_o force_n of_o law_n than_o any_o that_o secular_a state_n either_o enact_v or_o enforce_v because_o as_o he_o that_o once_o have_v undertake_v to_o take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n under_o a_o promise_n of_o be_v a_o free_a israelite_n can_v so_o long_o as_o that_o procession_n stand_v make_v question_n of_o undergo_a the_o rest_n of_o moses_n law_n howsoever_o troublesome_a they_o seem_v so_o he_o that_o once_o have_v embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v by_o the_o fame_n reason_n oblige_v to_o observe_v such_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o force_n and_o use_v but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o consist_v in_o anything_o of_o this_o world_n only_o in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n for_o invisible_a communion_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o for_o christ_n take_v as_o christianity_n require_v be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n no_o reason_n can_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o at_o least_o at_o the_o beginning_n our_o lord_n christ_n have_v preach_v and_o declare_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o procession_n of_o christianity_n into_o which_o he_o appoint_v all_o chrissians_n to_o be_v baptise_a may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o a_o law_n to_o all_o christian_n distinguish_v the_o ceremony_n by_o which_o the_o procession_n of_o christianity_n be_v solemnize_v from_o the_o procession_n itself_o of_o christianity_n which_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o law_n afore_o as_o little_a question_n there_o can_v be_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v not_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v his_o last_o supper_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o church_n here_o than_o we_o have_v for_o law_n to_o the_o church_n first_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v the_o procession_n upon_o supposition_n whereof_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v second_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n three_o other_o office_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n common_a to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o synagogue_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o and_o therefore_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n found_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o there_o office_n of_o christianity_n equal_o charge_v upon_o all_o christian_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o obligation_n of_o maintain_v unity_n in_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o say_a office_n suppose_v then_o a_o visible_a authority_n settle_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n suppose_v this_o community_n efected_a into_o a_o society_n visible_a body_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o can_v become_v questionable_a not_o concern_v mine_n and_o thou_o which_o civil_a government_n pretend_v to_o decide_v but_o concern_v communion_n in_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n be_v virtual_o and_o potential_o already_o decide_v by_o the_o right_n of_o do_v such_o act_n as_o be_v do_v oblige_v the_o church_n for_o who_o they_o be_v do_v which_o therefore_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v that_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o christianity_n be_v many_o time_n quessionable_a in_o matter_n of_o that_o weight_n or_o take_v to_o be_v of_o that_o weight_n that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_o do_v believe_v otherwise_o here_o we_o have_v none_o but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o none_o but_o they_o have_v convince_v christendom_n to_o believe_v that_o their_o word_n be_v god_n word_n for_o though_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n all_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o intend_v a_o secret_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v till_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o recourse_n we_o have_v to_o they_o be_v with_o intent_n to_o argue_v and_o discover_v by_o their_o writing_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o may_v become_v questionable_a in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o then_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v deter-mined_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o
epiphanes_n but_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o deliverance_n the_o rest_n serve_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o relation_n i_o will_v not_o say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o create_v any_o difficulty_n in_o point_n of_o time_n that_o it_o help_v very_o much_o to_o dissolve_v those_o difficulty_n which_o be_v make_v otherwise_o but_o this_o i_o will_v confident_o say_v that_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a parable_n relate_v what_o happen_v to_o a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n continue_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o difficult_a time_n of_o persecution_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o less_o consequence_n to_o the_o animate_v of_o christian_n in_o the_o like_a course_n then_o suppose_v the_o thing_n relate_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o for_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n what_o pain_v origen_n have_v take_v to_o persuade_v the_o learned_a julius_n africanus_n for_o to_o he_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o s._n jerome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la his_o letter_n of_o this_o subject_n be_v direct_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a story_n every_o man_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v that_o letter_n may_v see_v some_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o story_n differ_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o two_o elder_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o nebucadnezar_n not_o by_o their_o own_o people_n and_o though_o origen_n be_v witness_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n sometime_o in_o their_o dispersion_n yet_o under_o the_o chaldean_n when_o they_o be_v late_o transplant_v it_o be_v like_a enough_o they_o have_v it_o not_o for_o these_o two_o elder_n the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v ahab_n and_o colaiah_n of_o who_o you_o read_v jer._n xxix_o 21._o and_o true_o there_o be_v appearance_n that_o this_o relation_n be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o length_n pen_v by_o some_o of_o they_o that_o use_v the_o greek_a and_o so_o add_v to_o the_o greek_a bible_n for_o you_o have_v in_o the_o great_a bible_n two_o several_a edition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o syriack_n much_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o little_a circumstance_n though_o one_o of_o they_o give_v the_o two_o elder_n other_o name_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v which_o as_o it_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o write_v to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n so_o will_v it_o enforce_v as_o much_o edification_n from_o it_o not_o detract_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o what_o do_v it_o detract_v that_o he_o that_o write_v it_o use_v a_o allusion_n from_o the_o name_n of_o tree_n under_o which_o they_o accuse_v she_o to_o have_v commit_v uncleanness_n which_o the_o greek_a only_o bear_v daniel_n answer_v to_o he_o that_o see_v she_o under_o a_o holm_n tree_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o that_o say_v under_o a_o mastic_n tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v indeed_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o who_o pen_v it_o in_o greek_a be_v willing_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o figure_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o conceit_n which_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o bear_v for_o origen_n can_v persuade_v i_o that_o there_o can_v have_v be_v those_o name_n for_o these_o tree_n in_o the_o hebrew_n though_o now_o unknown_a to_o we_o which_o hold_v the_o same_o allusion_n a_o chance_n of_o ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o be_v the_o write_n of_o ever_o the_o less_o effect_n and_o consequence_n to_o the_o encourage_v and_o warning_n of_o god_n people_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n i_o will_v here_o add_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v to_o be_v common_a to_o many_o of_o they_o and_z in_o my_o opinion_n serve_v to_o show_n how_o much_o there_o be_v in_o they_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o consideration_n rise_v thus_o s._n jerome_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n say_v that_o some_o ancient_a church_n writer_n ascribe_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o philo_n the_o jew_a not_o mean_v as_o he_o express_o add_v that_o philo_n that_o live_v under_o caligula_n who_o work_n we_o have_v but_o another_o that_o live_v under_o onias_n the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o whatsoever_o may_v have_v be_v say_v since_o s._n jerome_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o caligula_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la xvii_o 20._o say_v that_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_z it_o both_o have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o solomon_n as_o s._n jerome_n also_o in_o dan._n ix_o say_v that_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v then_o call_v solomon_n wisdom_n propter_fw-la nonnullam_fw-la eloquii_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la because_o there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n between_o the_o frame_n of_o solomon_n stile_n and_o that_o which_o they_o use_v which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a so_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o resemblance_n between_o the_o stile_n of_o they_o and_o of_o our_o philo._n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n the_o address_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n i._o a._n vi_o 1_o 2-10_a 22._o manife_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n under_o who_o power_n god_n people_n be_v not_o to_o persecute_v they_o for_o serve_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o rather_o to_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o he_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n consist_v according_a to_o moses_n deut._n iu_o 6_o 7._o come_v and_o which_o dwell_v afterward_o as_o in_o solomon_n so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n from_o adam_n downward_o as_o you_o may_v see_v from_o that_o six_o chapter_n in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o book_n this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o people_n come_v from_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n iii_o 12-38_a for_o intend_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o stick_v fast_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o captivity_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o jeremy_n have_v do_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o baruch_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o can_v discover_v that_o way_n of_o wisdom_n which_o the_o law_n teach_v israel_n which_o wisdom_n say_v he_o afterward_o be_v see_v on_o earth_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n for_o so_o i_o construe_v the_o word_n not_o to_o mean_v that_o god_n be_v see_v on_o earth_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o say_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v on_o earth_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o three_o squire_n of_o the_o body_n to_o king_n darius_n undertake_v to_o plead_v what_o be_v of_o most_o force_n the_o three_o have_v name_v woman_n to_o be_v the_o strong_a add_v that_o truth_n prevail_v over_o all_o mean_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n by_o his_o law_n have_v declare_v to_o his_o people_n shall_v prevail_v over_o all_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o encourage_v the_o king_n to_o protect_v it_o by_o countenance_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o of_o esdras_n ii_o iii_o 34-40_a which_o i_o suppose_v here_o to_o be_v a_o piece_n that_o come_v from_o the_o egyptian_a jew_n be_v first_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a bible_n and_o not_o in_o any_o record_n of_o the_o jew_n otherwise_o final_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la commend_v the_o wisdom_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o teach_v and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o commendation_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_n of_o it_o descant_v indeed_o upon_o solomon_n plain_a song_n in_o the_o viiith_z and_z ixth_z of_o the_o poverb_n and_o therefore_o deliver_v no_o new_a revelation_n but_o the_o right_a intent_n of_o that_o prophet_n doctrine_n but_o recommend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o nation_n far_o beyond_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o come_v from_o that_o wisdom_n by_o which_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o govern_v it_o ever_o since_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la i._o xxiv_o from_o which_o also_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n come_v now_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la
through_o the_o body_n of_o it_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o gentile_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o jew_n begin_v then_o to_o refuse_v this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a whether_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n come_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n by_o judaisme_n or_o by_o christianity_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n be_v privilege_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n disclaim_v those_o of_o their_o nation_n that_o have_v profess_v christianity_n find_v mean_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o constrain_v they_o by_o persecution_n to_o return_v to_o judaisme_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n turn_v jew_n again_o which_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o may_v obtain_v be_v such_o before_o they_o embrace_v christianity_n that_o this_o be_v the_o question_n let_v he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o proposition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ii_o chapter_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o it_o be_v pursue_v with_o until_o the_o six_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o dispute_n in_o the_o thirteen_o consider_v also_o that_o discourse_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o intent_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n let_v he_o i_o say_v give_v sentence_n if_o he_o refuse_v i_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v with_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o they_o the_o case_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o consist_v partly_o of_o gentile_n partly_o of_o jew_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o gal._n iu._n 8_o 9_o but_o then_o true_o not_o know_v god_n you_o serve_v those_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o god_n but_o now_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o back_o to_o those_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n to_o which_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n again_o for_o neither_o can_v they_o serve_v those_o that_o be_v not_o god_n indeed_o unless_o gentile_n nor_o unless_o jew_n return_v to_o those_o element_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n those_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v against_o will_v have_v they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o so_o conform_v themselves_o so_o far_o to_o the_o law_n that_o those_o who_o raise_v that_o persecution_n may_v be_v satisfy_v at_o their_o hand_n those_o that_o will_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v persecute_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o themselves_o that_o be_v persecute_v do_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o will_v have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n say_v s._n paul_n gal._n vi_o 12_o 13._o and_o again_o gal._n v._n 11._o but_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o still_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o be_o i_o still_o persecute_v for_o then_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v void_a and_o be_v not_o the_o question_n then_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n whether_o of_o they_o entitle_v to_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v the_o exclude_v of_o the_o law_n exclude_v those_o work_n which_o suppose_v christianity_n or_o rather_o include_v what_o ever_o the_o gospel_n include_v or_o infer_v consider_v what_o opinion_n the_o jew_n have_v then_o entertain_v to_o alienate_v they_o from_o christianity_n then_o and_o to_o divide_v they_o from_o it_o ever_o since_o so_o long_o as_o the_o nation_n stand_v it_o be_v manifest_a how_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v to_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o see_v the_o menace_n of_o the_o law_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o revolve_v within_o themselves_o those_o thing_n which_o isaiah_n and_o other_o prophet_n have_v preach_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n upon_o that_o occasion_n it_o seem_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n afterward_o but_o then_o with_o the_o study_n of_o his_o law_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n come_v in_o a_o curiosity_n of_o learning_n and_o keep_v all_o punctillo_n which_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o can_v require_v as_o suppose_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o the_o law_n itself_o magnify_v deut._n iu._n 6_o 8._o together_o with_o their_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o consist_v in_o these_o nicety_n whereas_o this_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o civil_a and_o outward_a observation_n of_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o one_o god_n and_o civil_a conversation_n among_o themselves_o to_o which_o the_o civil_a happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v tie_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n hereupon_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n v._o 10._o unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o to_o show_v that_o the_o disease_n begin_v long_o afore_o though_o then_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n he_o reprove_v his_o hearer_n with_o these_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n have_v charge_v upon_o his_o time_n es_fw-ge xxix_o 13._o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n mat._n xv._o 9_o mar._n vii_o 7._o where_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o brass_n vessel_n and_o bed_n of_o the_o hand_n before_o meat_n and_o after_o they_o come_v from_o market_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n i._n 18._o call_n their_o vain_a conversation_n deliver_v from_o their_o father_n this_o be_v manifest_o that_o righteousness_n whereof_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n x._o 3._o that_o the_o jew_n not_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o willing_a to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n righteousness_n for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o to_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o they_o will_v establish_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o they_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v so_o punctual_o and_o superstitious_o reverence_v all_o these_o nice_a observation_n tradition_n and_o custom_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v in_o to_o limit_v the_o generality_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o determine_v every_o clause_n circumstance_n and_o tittle_n according_a to_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v which_o now_o that_o vast_a bulk_n of_o their_o talmud_n contain_v if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o true_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v place_v in_o the_o nice_a keep_n of_o these_o curiosity_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o undervalue_v of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o first_o occasion_v they_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o day_n maintain_v they_o in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o it_o can_v therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n which_o s._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o he_o instance_n diverse_a time_n in_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v count_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o mere_o form_n which_o god_n have_v tie_v they_o up_o to_o his_o service_n with_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o seek_v after_o strange_a god_n and_o custom_n whereby_o he_o have_v so_o limit_v their_o civil_a conversation_n to_o one_o another_o that_o be_v divide_v thereby_o from_o other_o nation_n they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o learn_v their_o go_n so_o s._n paul_n gal._n iu._n 9_o 10._o but_o now_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n
how_o turn_v you_o back_o again_o to_o those_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n to_o which_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n again_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o season_n and_o year_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a festival_n according_a to_o the_o month_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v indeed_o obedience_n to_o that_o god_n by_o who_o law_n the_o difference_n be_v make_v but_o when_o their_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o transport_v they_o to_o imagine_v that_o god_n esteem_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n whereby_o he_o have_v difference_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o esteem_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o favour_n upon_o undertake_v that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o christ_n publish_v not_o tie_v that_o to_o the_o same_o worthy_o be_v they_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n that_o do_v only_o prepare_v they_o to_o this_o obedience_n by_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o outward_a service_n and_o be_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o oblige_v to_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o entitle_v to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o nature_n hear_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o philipian_o iii_o 3._o 6._o among_o who_o this_o leaven_n begin_v to_o spreadâ—_n we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n say_v he_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n also_o if_o any_o other_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o more_o circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o race_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n of_o hebrew_n also_o concern_v the_o law_n a_o pharisee_n as_o concern_v zeal_n one_o that_o persecute_v the_o church_n as_o concern_v righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n blameless_a be_v not_o all_o these_o privilege_n of_o that_o nation_n by_o virtue_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o of_o circumcision_n which_o oblige_v to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o that_o confidence_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n which_o s._n paul_n disclaim_v though_o he_o claim_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o it_o as_o any_o jew_n beside_o i_o say_v be_v not_o that_o it_o which_o move_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o can_v that_o righteousness_n which_o move_v to_o persecute_v christianity_n be_v think_v to_o presuppose_v it_o therefore_o what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v learn_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ix_o 9_o 10._o where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v a_o parable_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o then_o present_a time_n in_o which_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v which_o can_v not_o profit_v he_o that_o minister_v as_o to_o conscience_n be_v only_o impose_v upon_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o several_a baptism_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n come_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a rite_n which_o obtain_v that_o carnal_a righteousness_n which_o answer_v the_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v mistake_v by_o they_o for_o mean_n of_o obtain_v resurrection_n unto_o life_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o under_o the_o law_n so_o give_v they_o have_v nevertheless_o just_a cause_n to_o expect_v though_o not_o in_o consideration_n of_o such_o observation_n another_o argument_n hereof_o we_o have_v from_o s._n paul_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v peremptory_a in_o that_o he_o oppose_v that_o grace_n and_o faith_n whereby_o christian_n be_v justify_v to_o those_o work_n which_o gentile_n by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o work_v certain_o do_v not_o suppose_v christianity_n ephes_n ii_o 8_o 9_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v there_o be_v nothing_o moremanife_a then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n be_v gather_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v gentile_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o ephes_n ii_o 11_o 12._o iii_o 1_o 6._o wherefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o be_v present_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o work_n lest_o they_o shall_v glory_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o conversation_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v can_v not_o move_v and_o oblige_v god_n to_o provide_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o it_o tender_v again_o s._n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o suffer_v hardship_n for_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o everlasting_a age_n 2_o tim._n i._o 9_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o ephesian_n who_o pastor_n timothy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o most_o full_o titus_n iii_o 4_o 7._o but_o when_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o man_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v not_o of_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o righteousness_n save_v he_o we_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v upon_o we_o rich_o through_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v justy_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v become_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o hope_v for_o that_o those_o who_o titus_n have_v in_o charge_n be_v christian_n convert_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o gentile_n appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n titus_n i._n 10._o for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o those_o rebellious_a vain_a talker_n and_o cheater_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o in_o the_o word_n that_o go_v next_o afore_o the_o passage_n allege_v there_o be_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o of_o jew_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v we_o also_o be_v once_o foolish_a disobedient_a wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o slave_z to_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o titus_n iii_o 3._o see_v then_o that_o it_o concern_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v such_o work_n as_o the_o gentile_n may_v pretend_v to_o no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o while_o they_o be_v gentile_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n overtake_v they_o and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n deny_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o mean_v those_o work_n which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v before_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o mere_a instruction_n of_o moses_n law_n for_o though_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n contain_v in_o it_o many_o moral_a precept_n of_o true_a and_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v indeed_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n yet_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o precept_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o gentile_n and_o we_o must_v consider_v further_a that_o these_o precept_n may_v be_v obey_v and_o do_v two_o several_a way_n first_o as_o far_o as_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o the_o kind_n and_o object_n of_o it_o go_v and_o further_o as_o far_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o intention_n thereof_o direct_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n which_o purpose_n of_o heart_n can_v be_v in_o any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o love_v god_n above_o this_o world_n make_v he_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n i_o say_v then_o that_o of_o those_o moral_a precept_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a observation_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o ritual_a and_o civil_a precept_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o account_n of_o those_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o s._n paul_n deny_v deserve_o that_o we_o
be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o they_o at_o least_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v so_o must_v it_o necessary_o be_v include_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n qualify_v christian_n for_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v but_o that_o which_o must_v remove_v all_o doubt_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o point_n must_v be_v the_o remove_v that_o difficulty_n which_o hold_v the_o jew_n then_o and_o still_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n for_o certain_o can_v s._n paul_n have_v persuade_v they_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o who_o salvation_n theyh_v can_v not_o doubt_v though_o under_o the_o law_n yet_o obtain_v not_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o it_o the_o apostle_n intent_n therefore_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o that_o which_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o therefore_o they_o continue_v jew_n and_o refuse_v to_o become_v christian_n now_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o which_o i_o have_v premise_v that_o the_o law_n express_o covenant_v only_o for_o the_o worldly_a happiness_n of_o that_o people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n require_v in_o lieu_n of_o it_o only_o the_o outward_a and_o civil_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o outward_a observation_n thereof_o which_o be_v express_o covenant_v for_o consist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n who_o providence_n in_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o his_o creature_n it_o presuppose_v maintain_v also_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o bring_v all_o man_n action_n to_o account_v shall_v not_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v under_o this_o law_n stand_v necessary_o convict_v that_o they_o owe_v this_o god_n that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n wherein_o his_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n consist_v and_o see_v the_o same_o god_n tender_v they_o term_n of_o that_o reconcilement_n and_o friendship_n which_o maintain_v they_o in_o that_o state_n of_o this_o world_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o render_v he_o such_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n punctual_o make_v good_a the_o same_o to_o they_o have_v they_o not_o reason_n enough_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o they_o proceed_v in_o a_o course_n of_o such_o obedience_n how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o be_v that_o principal_a intent_n of_o god_n law_n though_o it_o make_v the_o least_o noise_n in_o it_o how_o much_o more_o i_o say_v must_v they_o needs_o stand_v convict_v both_o of_o their_o own_o obligation_n to_o tender_a god_n this_o obedience_n and_o also_o that_o tender_v it_o they_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o they_o even_o as_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o this_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o express_a tender_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o live_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v imply_v and_o veil_v in_o the_o law_n either_o this_o signify_v nothing_o or_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v for_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o twofold_a sense_n and_o effect_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o twofold_a law_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o difference_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n vii_o 16._o that_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n stand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a precept_n and_o the_o precept_n thereof_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o say_v afore_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n ix_o 10._o 13._o on_o the_o other_o side_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o life_n and_o therefore_o discover_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n rom._n vii_o 7_o 10_o 14._o and_o s._n steven_n say_v to_o his_o people_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o receive_v live_v oracle_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o act_v vii_o 38._o and_o s._n paul_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n we_o speak_v say_v he_o not_o with_o word_n teach_v by_o man_n wisdom_n but_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n ii_o 13._o that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n express_v with_o the_o same_o spiritual_a thing_n imply_v by_o the_o law_n as_o i_o show_v afore_o that_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n useful_a to_o instruct_v reprove_v teach_v and_o comfort_n christian_n in_o christianity_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 16_o 17._o and_o true_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n suppose_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a or_o literal_a in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o amen_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n i_o 20._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v intend_v for_o and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o eternal_a promise_n of_o christ_n gospel_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n rom._n ii_o 28_o 29._o there_o be_v son_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o son_n according_a to_o promise_v rom._n ix_o 8._o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondmaide_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o free_a woman_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n iu._n 23._o 29._o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n as_o we_o christian_n do_v for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n x._o 3_o 4._o because_o as_o christianity_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o law_n so_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v 2_o cor._n iii_o 6._o but_o this_o because_o as_o the_o law_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n provide_v no_o remedy_n for_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o capital_a crime_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o available_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o life_n though_o available_a to_o convict_v they_o of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o s._n paul_n pursue_v as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v noverthelesse_o convict_v that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a however_o convict_v of_o sin_n to_o attain_v righteousness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o it_o alone_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n than_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o who_o have_v no_o other_o pretence_n to_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o recapitulate_v in_o this_o general_a inference_n rom._n iii_o 9_o we_o have_v plead_v before_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o again_o rom._n xi_o 32._o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o disobedience_n that_o he_o may_v have_v
of_o christianity_n on_o our_o part_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o patefaction_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o volkelius_fw-la instit_fw-la iii_o 14._o signify_v hereby_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o conviction_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tender_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n prevent_v the_o will_n with_o help_n to_o enable_v it_o but_o not_o effect_v either_o the_o outward_a act_n or_o the_o inward_a resolution_n to_o do_v it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v s._n augustine_n distinguish_v upon_o his_o own_o word_n relate_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o free_a will_n de_fw-fr gratia_n christi_fw-la i._o 41._o this_o i_o here_o lie_v forth_o on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o i_o can_v come_v clear_a of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o resolve_v concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o difficulty_n that_o concern_v it_o without_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o whole_a dispute_n concern_v the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o have_v by_o the_o premise_n show_v that_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a will_n though_o such_o a_o act_n as_o comprise_v the_o engagement_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n to_o god_n service_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n find_v requisite_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o christianity_n can_v never_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n as_o due_a to_o the_o right_a useof_o it_o it_o will_v not_o sufficient_o appear_v how_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o before_o i_o go_v further_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o observe_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o socinus_n and_o pelagius_n and_o how_o that_o difference_n seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o present_a dispute_n for_o socinus_n first_o have_v conceive_v such_o disgust_n as_o i_o say_v of_o that_o predestination_n which_o appoint_v man_n to_o life_n mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o own_o for_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v then_o consider_v well_o that_o free_a will_n serve_v not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o help_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o christianity_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o as_o assign_v by_o god_n to_o the_o consideration_n and_o recognizance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o find_v it_o the_o only_a clear_a course_n of_o establish_v that_o force_n of_o freewill_n that_o he_o have_v imagine_v without_o consult_v the_o proceediug_n of_o the_o church_n against_o pelagius_n to_o say_v that_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o valuable_a for_o such_o a_o purchase_n as_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n from_o his_o birth_n only_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o humane_a generation_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o that_o afterward_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o god_n and_o there_o make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o message_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o mankind_n which_o he_o undertake_v upon_o the_o peril_n of_o all_o the_o hardship_n which_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v at_o the_o jew_n hand_n for_o it_o it_o please_v god_n to_o advance_v he_o for_o his_o obedience_n though_o due_a as_o to_o god_n from_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n to_o the_o true_a power_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o in_o dependence_n upon_o himself_o original_o god_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o over_o reward_v in_o his_o own_o person_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howsoever_o requisite_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o christianity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o move_v he_o to_o propose_v the_o promise_n thereof_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o recompense_n for_o so_o do_v not_o as_o any_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v any_o help_n of_o grace_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n resolve_v a_o man_n to_o embrace_v it_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o pelagius_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o part_n of_o socinus_n his_o heresy_n who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v he_o once_o advance_v any_o such_o ground_n as_o this_o though_o so_o pertinent_a to_o his_o position_n as_o you_o see_v by_o socinus_n but_o as_o pelagius_n think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o his_o follower_n never_o think_v of_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o plea_n as_o the_o only_a clear_a ground_n for_o their_o position_n to_o stand_v upon_o can_v it_o be_v make_v good_a but_o for_o the_o truth_n hereof_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v swell_v this_o book_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v already_o i_o will_v remit_v the_o reader_n to_o jansenius_n his_o august_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v what_o remain_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n how_o the_o pelagian_o go_v about_o to_o join_v with_o the_o nestorian_n and_o to_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o have_v purchase_v his_o godhead_n by_o the_o action_n and_o behavoiur_fw-fr of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o how_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o remain_v involve_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n though_o whereas_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o error_n be_v there_o ascribe_v to_o origen_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o this_o pretence_n and_o that_o conceit_n which_o be_v find_v at_o present_a in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o resolute_o deliver_v by_o he_o may_v be_v question_v that_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n for_o the_o word_n to_o be_v incarnate_a in_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v do_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o this_o suppose_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o socinus_n his_o opinion_n to_o which_o these_o relation_n make_v the_o pelagian_o to_o have_v incline_v destroy_v and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o socinus_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o pelagius_n there_o be_v not_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n common_a to_o both_o that_o man_n be_v present_o in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o free_a will_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v no_o harm_n to_o their_o posterity_n neither_o can_v their_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o though_o for_o socinus_n his_o part_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n who_o allow_v the_o baptise_v of_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v themselves_o but_o as_o a_o ceremony_n of_o indifference_n which_o pelagius_n though_o he_o be_v content_a to_o allow_v and_o require_v yet_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o infant_n now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n have_v be_v practise_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n always_o understand_v the_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o be_v whole_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v of_o our_o forefather_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v retire_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n so_o little_a able_a by_o that_o law_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o under_o sin_n that_o few_o of_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v god_n spirit_n acknowledge_v therefore_o all_o this_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o the_o sufficience_n of_o the_o cure_n in_o his_o godhead_n from_o everlasting_a and_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o flesh_n wherein_o it_o be_v incarnate_a this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dispute_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o intent_n which_o i_o propose_v oblige_v i_o not_o to_o dispatch_v without_o maintain_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n though_o not_o so_o as_o to_o consider_v the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o
that_o believe_v not_o might_n know_v by_o see_v christian_n spring_v from_o his_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v any_o thing_n less_o clear_a he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o though_o socinus_n have_v use_v his_o skill_n to_o darken_v it_o with_o a_o strange_a devise_n of_o three_o sense_n of_o this_o one_o word_n world_n in_o this_o one_o sentence_n which_o he_o conceive_v will_v be_v a_o elegant_a expression_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o signify_v his_o new_a people_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o christian_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o true_o i_o believe_v most_o language_n will_v justify_v the_o people_n among_o who_o a_o man_n live_v to_o be_v call_v the_o world_n the_o ordinary_a french_a say_v il_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_fw-fr beaucoup_fw-fr de_fw-fr monde_fw-fr dâ—ns_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr ville_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o world_n in_o this_o town_n word_n for_o word_n but_o that_o in_o the_o two_o clause_n follow_v the_o world_n shall_v stand_v first_o for_o believer_n then_o for_o unbeliever_n be_v such_o a_o figure_n without_o any_o thing_n add_v to_o give_v occasion_n so_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o passable_a though_o something_o may_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v beside_o consider_v what_o follow_v he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o for_o be_v the_o jew_n his_o own_o people_n only_o because_o he_o be_v of_o that_o people_n be_v the_o jew_n no_o otherwise_o his_o own_o then_o the_o english_a may_v be_v call_v i_o own_o because_o be_v english_a i_o bring_v that_o which_o here_o i_o have_v write_v to_o the_o english_a sure_o s._n john_n mean_v to_o aggravate_v their_o fault_n more_o then_o by_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v refuse_v a_o countryman_n of_o their_o own_o to_o wit_n he_o that_o have_v make_v they_o and_o who_o they_o be_v upon_o that_o score_n consider_v what_o go_v before_o this_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o unless_o we_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n give_v any_o light_n to_o unbeliever_n at_o least_o to_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n and_o to_o make_v they_o import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o same_o great_a secret_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o christian_n we_o must_v understand_v by_o it_o as_o the_o truth_n require_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o he_o come_v to_o live_v among_o that_o people_n call_v the_o world_n by_o that_o most_o ordinary_a figure_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n so_o proper_o call_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o it_o contain_v that_o be_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v to_o wit_v that_o people_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o nevertheless_o this_o world_n be_v the_o body_n of_o that_o people_n know_v he_o not_o that_o be_v own_v he_o not_o be_v his_o own_o as_o all_o people_n be_v who_o he_o enlighten_v and_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o son_n heb._n i._n 2_o 3._o who_o he_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o who_o bear_v or_o move_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o powerful_a word_n for_o if_o any_o man_n attempt_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o salve_n to_o this_o wound_n also_o what_o will_v he_o have_v these_o world_n to_o be_v but_o those_o of_o which_o he_o say_v again_o heb._n xi_o 5._o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o world_n of_o invisible_a thing_n and_o this_o visible_a world_n which_o by_o the_o jew_n writing_n we_o understand_v that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v wont_v co_z call_v this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o they_o expect_v to_o live_v in_o it_o after_o this_o whereupon_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v again_o heb._n ii_o 5._o for_o he_o have_v not_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o angel_n mean_v the_o invisible_a world_n of_o angel_n which_o to_o we_o be_v to_o come_v as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v whether_o he_o sustain_v or_o whether_o he_o move_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n see_v it_o be_v his_o word_n that_o do_v it_o the_o same_o be_v god_n word_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n call_v his_o word_n also_o because_o incarnate_a and_o what_o be_v it_o less_o for_o he_o to_o move_v all_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o god_n act_v xvii_o 28._o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o s._n paul_n col._n i._n 16._o for_o in_o he_o or_o rather_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n visible_a thing_n and_o invisible_a whether_o dominion_n or_o magistrate_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o for_o what_o have_v christ_n do_v for_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v they_o suppose_v the_o redemption_n and_o reconcilement_n of_o mankind_n make_v a_o new_a world_n with_o we_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o we_o by_o reconcile_n of_o we_o to_o himself_o the_o make_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o new_a make_n of_o we_o be_v the_o make_n of_o he_o head_n of_o they_o the_o make_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o make_v they_o see_v it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o make_v he_o head_n of_o they_o but_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o visible_a thing_n beside_o man_n which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v be_v create_v by_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v make_v anew_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o s._n paul_n mean_n be_v first_o make_v not_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o he_o mean_n be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v for_o he_o he_o bar_v that_o snare_n which_o some_o put_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n when_o he_o say_v by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o mean_v for_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n according_a to_o a_o common_a say_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o think_v he_o point_v at_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o messiah_n i_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o serve_v to_o signify_v a_o mean_a which_o belong_v still_o to_o the_o effective_a cause_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n subsist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n iu._n 11._o that_o the_o martyr_n overcome_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n xii_o 11._o that_o the_o false_a prophet_n deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n xiii_o 14._o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o understand_v for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n which_o they_o witness_v for_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o to_o do_v or_o by_o and_o through_o the_o same_o because_o both_o import_n a_o mean_a effective_a cause_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v that_o which_o not_o greek_a will_v endure_v and_o in_o this_o place_n s._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v for_o he_o leave_v no_o room_n to_o understand_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o these_o word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a reason_n in_o the_o case_n and_o theme_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o challenge_v the_o make_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o challenge_v to_o he_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o heretic_n who_o he_o write_v against_o tender_v to_o angel_n as_o those_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v which_o i_o show_v before_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o cerinthus_n both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o infer_v the_o abstinence_n from_o god_n creature_n as_o proceed_v from_o another_o principle_n from_o which_o also_o moses_n law_n come_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o observation_n whereof_o they_o therefore_o press_v not_o as_o moses_n have_v deliver_v it_o
the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o the_o son_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n which_o with_o the_o father_n make_v up_o that_o fullness_n that_o s._n paul_n understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o which_o the_o heresy_n preach_v for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o valentinian_o worship_v their_o thirty_o aeones_n or_o intellectual_a world_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o sect_n worship_v that_o fullness_n which_o they_o preach_v nay_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v by_o angel_n that_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o fullness_n worship_v also_o those_o angel_n which_o the_o christian_n call_v devil_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v and_o all_o magician_n do_v as_o all_o age_n witness_n this_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n say_v further_a that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a because_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o that_o people_n all_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v certain_a to_o christian_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v as_o the_o body_n in_o the_o shadow_n equal_o correspondent_a to_o it_o for_o so_o i_o show_v you_o afore_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o in_o the_o xxiv_o psalm_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v employ_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o make_v opposition_n against_o they_o who_o pretend_v the_o law_n to_o be_v give_v by_o those_o angel_n the_o worship_n of_o who_o together_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o precept_n thereof_o as_o they_o may_v pretend_v the_o say_v angel_n to_o have_v reveal_v to_o they_o they_o undertake_v to_o revive_v that_o by_o this_o counterfeit_a christianity_n they_o may_v avoid_v that_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n bring_v upon_o true_a christian_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o dwell_v figurative_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o now_o bodily_a in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o those_o angel_n author_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o observation_n thereof_o to_o be_v renew_v together_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n add_v and_o you_o be_v fill_v through_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n through_o who_o you_o be_v also_o circumcise_v with_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v do_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n he_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o declare_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o good_a christian_n from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n that_o dwell_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o s._n john_n intend_v when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o grace_n which_o contain_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o figure_n and_o shadow_n as_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o have_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o peace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o both_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v resident_a for_o the_o time_n in_o that_o angel_n that_o deliver_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n in_o god_n name_n in_o fine_a so_o manifest_a be_v those_o word_n that_o grotius_n himself_o who_o otherwise_o in_o expound_v this_o epistle_n have_v warp_a to_o the_o socinian_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o avow_v the_o bodily_a dwell_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o the_o church_n call_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n here_o i_o argue_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v phil._n ii_o 6_o 7._o that_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n empty_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o slave_n this_o emptiness_n which_o he_o take_v be_v direct_o oppose_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o he_o have_v and_o dissemble_v by_o the_o emptiness_n of_o that_o state_n which_o he_o assume_v for_o here_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v understand_v always_o to_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o word_n incarnate_a so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o father_n also_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n likewise_o god_n the_o father_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o son_n be_v reveal_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n who_o reveal_v it_o and_o who_o it_o reveal_v and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o fullness_n from_o which_o each_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a sect_n pretend_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n otherwise_o unknown_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o time_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v john_n x_o 38._o for_o my_o work_n sake_n believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o fourteen_o 7-11_a if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o so_o long_o be_o i_o with_o you_o and_o know_v thou_o not_o i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o show_v we_o the_o father_n believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o abide_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o if_o not_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n i_o say_v it_o must_v not_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o our_o lord_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n not_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n which_o every_o prophet_n can_v say_v so_o far_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o the_o jew_n need_v not_o to_o have_v take_v up_o stone_n to_o throw_v at_o he_o when_o he_o say_v john_n x._o 10._o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o have_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_z that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n which_o he_o declare_v but_o of_o necessity_n these_o say_n must_v import_v that_o as_o the_o word_n contain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o so_o be_v the_o son_n contain_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n who_o reveal_v he_o as_o the_o gnostic_n hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o pretend_v that_o the_o unknown_a father_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o fullness_n by_o which_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o they_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v make_v know_v and_o therefore_o when_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v see_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o title_n of_o only_o beget_v impli_v and_o insinuate_v by_o way_n of_o elegancy_n dear_o belove_v because_o every_o only_a son_n be_v so_o as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o show_v by_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o writer_n in_o grotius_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o elegance_n in_o the_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o therefore_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v have_v recourse_n why_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o if_o not_o because_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o because_o in_o he_o dwell_v bodily_a the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n i._n 18._o be_v very_o pertinent_a no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o hear_v
out_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v great_a and_o strong_a than_o themselves_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v there_o deut._n iu._n 37_o 38._o vii_o 1._o ix_o 1._o xi_o 23._o and_o this_o david_n set_v forth_o psalm_n xliv_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o the_o like_a grace_n in_o their_o present_a distress_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o like_v you_o may_v see_v psalm_n cxliv_o and_o in_o many_o other_o psalm_n if_o the_o very_a story_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v not_o evidence_n beyond_o all_o evidence_n for_o this_o but_o there_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o sort_n of_o say_n and_o sentence_n of_o prayer_n and_o promise_n and_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n covert_o intimate_v though_o express_o it_o do_v not_o covenant_n for_o it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v either_o on_o man_n part_n acknowledge_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o on_o god_n part_v promise_v to_o man_n that_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o law_n correspondent_o to_o those_o disposition_n which_o qualify_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o like_a promise_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n in_o these_o intimation_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n require_v assist_v or_o reward_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n lie_v the_o effect_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v though_o dark_o in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o time_n be_v reduce_v under_o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o man_n who_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o divers_a time_n that_o though_o they_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a and_o eusebius_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n beside_o when_o they_o insist_v upon_o this_o against_o the_o jew_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o requisite_a to_o repeat_v here_o all_o of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o thing_n for_o a_o essay_n i_o shall_v produce_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v by_o they_o what_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v upon_o which_o i_o understand_v this_o point_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v ground_v i_o can_v name_v any_o thing_n more_o eminent_a than_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n xxxi_o 31-34_a which_o the_o apostle_n have_v expound_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n viii_o 8_o but_o by_o the_o rule_n afore_o lay_v and_o ground_v must_v have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o captivity_n though_o more_o perfect_o and_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n in_o the_o redemption_n from_o sin_n whereby_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o old_a under_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v his_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o of_o a_o truth_n we_o know_v they_o do_v not_o fall_v away_o any_o more_o unto_o idol_n the_o like_a promise_v you_o have_v jer._n xxxii_o 37-41_a xxxi_o 1_o 2_o 3._o isa_n ii_o 14_a micah_n iu._n 15_a ezek._n xvi_o 60._o xi_o 17-21_a xxxvi_o 21-29_a and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o at_o least_o in_o part_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n neh._n x._o i_o must_v write_v out_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n if_o i_o will_v repeat_v here_o the_o many_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v tender_v in_o it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o david_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o for_o the_o grace_n whereby_o he_o and_o every_o good_a christian_a be_v either_o enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o it_o or_o guide_v in_o it_o and_o enable_v to_o keep_v it_o the_o cxix_o alone_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o rest_n but_o you_o read_v beside_o every_o where_o my_o eye_n be_v ever_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v pluck_v my_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o net_n the_o lord_n order_v a_o good_a man_n go_v and_o make_v his_o way_n acceptable_a to_o himself_o thy_o love_a kindness_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prayer_n of_o david_n at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o his_o and_o the_o prince_n good_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n xxix_o 15-20_a for_o he_o thank_v god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o have_v to_o bestow_v but_o for_o the_o good_a heart_n they_o bestow_v it_o with_o and_o pray_v not_o only_o that_o solomon_n may_v build_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n in_o the_o three_o place_n there_o be_v some_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n intimate_v the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n design_v for_o he_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o obedience_n tender_v to_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o kingdom_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o christian_n render_v his_o gospel_n as_o that_o the_o help_n which_o enable_v they_o to_o render_v this_o obedience_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o he_o psal_n xlv_o 8._o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v his_o advancement_n therefore_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o contain_v those_o grace_n which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o the_o sword_n which_o he_o gird_v upon_o his_o thigh_n the_o prosperous_a course_n in_o which_o he_o ride_v on_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o arrow_n enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o subdue_a they_o to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o reign_v over_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o king_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o obedience_n for_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o conquest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conflict_n whereby_o it_o be_v obtain_v psal_n cx_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n here_o be_v christ_n anoint_v but_o when_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o gentile_n he_o shall_v fill_v all_o with_o corpse_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o a_o great_a land_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o fight_v god_n battaâ—les_n in_o all_o this_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o of_o isa_n liâ—â—_n 10_o 11_o 13._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o trespass_n offer_v he_o shall_v see_v a_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v under_o his_o hâ—nd_n he_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n make_v many_o righteous_a for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o share_n among_o the_o great_a one_o and_o he_o shall_v part_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o be_v number_v among_o rebel_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o rebel_n this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o oâ—d_a testament_n so_o it_o speak_v most_o express_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v raise_v and_o gather_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o help_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v purchase_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v and_o they_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n to_o have_v be_v
so_o balance_v but_o chief_o because_o i_o see_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n to_o be_v all_o upon_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v entire_a though_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a be_v nothing_o and_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n how_o general_a soever_o it_o be_v after_o irenaeus_n i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n back_v by_o his_o reason_n in_o that_o excellent_a chapter_n where_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o resolve_v i_o that_o neither_o this_o point_n nor_o any_o other_o point_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a as_o this_o do_v can_v belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o only_o to_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a but_o now_o this_o be_v premise_v and_o settle_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o infer_v that_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o possible_a have_v it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v it_o by_o propose_v no_o high_a end_n then_o natural_a happiness_n no_o hard_a mean_n then_o original_a innocence_n to_o man_n who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o reason_n premise_v sufficient_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o be_v of_o that_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o i_o must_v advise_v you_o withal_o that_o i_o mean_v it_o upon_o a_o far_a other_o supposition_n then_o that_o of_o the_o school_n doctor_n they_o suppose_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o estate_n of_o supernatural_a happiness_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o regenerate_a christian_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v god_n mere_a free_a grace_n that_o he_o be_v not_o create_v with_o that_o contradiction_n between_o the_o reason_n and_o appetite_n which_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v of_o themselves_o apt_a to_o produce_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v god_n creature_n that_o be_v the_o endowment_n of_o it_o signify_v by_o concupiscence_n that_o contrariety_n to_o reason_n which_o the_o disorder_n of_o sensual_a appetite_n produce_v a_o say_v that_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o after_o his_o business_n with_o pelagius_n retract_v i._o 9_o allow_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o that_o purpose_n against_o the_o manichee_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la which_o he_o mention_v again_o and_o no_o way_n disallow_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dono_n perseverantiae_fw-la cap._n xi_o and_o xii_o but_o seem_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o ground_n which_o he_o stand_v upon_o against_o pelagius_n for_o suppose_v contrariety_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o man_n soul_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o confusion_n which_o it_o have_v create_v in_o the_o do_n of_o mankind_n that_o may_v not_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o fall_n unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v reasonable_o mad_a or_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o reason_n bound_v not_o can_v be_v contain_v within_o any_o rule_n or_o measure_n not_o suppose_v any_o gift_n of_o god_n enable_v reason_n to_o give_v bound_n to_o it_o or_o prevent_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o the_o supposition_n of_o pure_a nature_n allow_v we_o not_o to_o suppose_v for_o the_o very_a state_n of_o mortality_n suppose_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o require_v in_o man_n the_o conscience_n of_o integrity_n before_o god_n or_o infer_v upon_o he_o a_o bad_a expectation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o sorrow_n that_o bring_v death_n may_v serve_v for_o advantage_n to_o happiness_n be_v reasonable_a to_o govern_v passion_n in_o use_v they_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a they_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o essay_n of_o that_o displeasure_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o this_o escape_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v seem_v to_o abate_v the_o zeal_n of_o those_o who_o will_v make_v his_o opinion_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n that_o which_o my_o resolution_n infer_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o suppose_v god_n do_v not_o create_v man_n in_o a_o estate_n capable_a to_o attain_v the_o say_v supernatural_a happiness_n he_o may_v nevertheless_o have_v he_o please_v have_v create_v he_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o immortality_n without_o impeachment_n of_o trouble_n or_o of_o sorrow_n but_o not_o capable_a of_o further_a happiness_n than_o his_o then_o life_n in_o paradise_n upon_o earth_n import_v not_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v be_v without_o any_o purpose_n of_o call_v man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v in_o this_o state_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v become_v capable_a of_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o christian_n believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o that_o suppose_v this_o be_v that_o god_n purpose_v to_o exercise_v man_n first_o in_o this_o low_a estate_n and_o have_v prove_v he_o and_o find_v he_o faithful_a in_o it_o suppose_v adam_n have_v not_o fall_v to_o have_v call_v he_o afterward_o to_o a_o high_a condition_n of_o that_o immortality_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o trial_n of_o fidelity_n in_o that_o obedience_n here_o which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v reasonable_o though_o not_o necessary_o consequent_a that_o this_o calling_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v afterward_o incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o our_o flesh_n though_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v to_o do_v this_o and_o this_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o afterward_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n covenant_v express_o for_o no_o more_o than_o the_o happinnesse_n of_o this_o present_a life_n though_o covert_o be_v join_v with_o that_o discipline_n of_o godliness_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n it_o afford_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o those_o who_o shall_v embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n though_o under_o the_o paedagogie_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n in_o restore_v mankind_n that_o we_o understand_v he_o first_o to_o intend_v the_o recover_n of_o that_o natural_a integrity_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v by_o call_v his_o people_n to_o that_o uprightness_n of_o civil_a conversation_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o may_v be_v a_o protection_n to_o as_o many_o as_o under_o the_o shelter_n of_o such_o civil_a law_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a righteousness_n to_o god_n intend_v afterward_o by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o set_v on_o foot_n a_o treaty_n of_o the_o say_a righteousness_n upon_o term_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o these_o thing_n though_o contain_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n yet_o not_o be_v ground_v upon_o express_a scripture_n but_o collect_v by_o reason_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o god_n purpose_n which_o concern_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o so_o or_o not_o i_o be_o neither_o oblige_v to_o admit_v nor_o refuse_v so_o much_o of_o god_n counsel_n remain_v always_o visible_o true_a that_o he_o please_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n in_o set_v his_o gospel_n on_o foot_n by_o prepare_v his_o people_n for_o it_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o insufficience_n thereof_o visible_a by_o that_o time_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n though_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o capable_a of_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o still_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n proceed_v by_o degree_n will_v be_v that_o first_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n to_o try_v how_o great_a the_o disease_n be_v by_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o cure_n thereof_o by_o the_o law_n before_o so_o great_a a_o physician_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o person_n to_o visit_v it_o this_o only_a i_o must_v add_v because_o all_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n that_o man_n may_v have_v be_v create_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n if_o endow_v with_o uprightness_n capable_a to_o attain_v that_o happiness_n which_o that_o estate_n require_v that_o
but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o virtue_n which_o every_o christian_a may_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o mahometans_n so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v not_o oversway_v by_o their_o passion_n or_o interest_n but_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o their_o action_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o follow_v whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o man_n action_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o end_n which_o they_o propose_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o end_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o propose_v themselves_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o through_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o nature_n a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v to_o make_v god_n the_o utmost_a end_n of_o his_o action_n and_z that_o not_o resolve_v this_o he_o can_v become_v free_a of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n this_o remain_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n demonstrate_v afore_o and_o stand_v perfect_o verify_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n allege_v even_o now_o for_o though_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n conscience_n to_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o more_o honourable_a before_o either_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n notwithstanding_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o world_n be_v never_o without_o occasion_n wherein_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v together_o with_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n and_o the_o same_o experience_n will_v show_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n which_o christian_n therefore_o call_v temptation_n because_o they_o know_v from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v easy_o prevail_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o due_a worth_n of_o our_o manhood_n more_o honourable_a for_o we_o this_o if_o we_o take_v every_o man_n by_o himself_o consider_v he_o as_o not_o engage_v in_o society_n and_o communion_n with_o other_o but_o if_o we_o suppose_v he_o prevent_v with_o such_o relation_n it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v but_o evident_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o man_n be_v more_o wolf_n to_o man_n than_o wolf_n be_v to_o wolf_n and_o that_o by_o those_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o wild_a of_o beast_n man_n mâ—ke_v themselves_o way_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o the_o world_n can_v raise_v this_o be_v that_o which_o macchiavell_n observe_v that_o the_o world_n esteem_v great_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o not_o and_o magnify_v those_o that_o follow_v they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o will_n but_o for_o want_v of_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n that_o the_o most_o do_v not_o do_v the_o like_a nay_o they_o that_o have_v the_o best_a resolution_n when_o they_o be_v alone_o when_o they_o engage_v themselves_o but_o in_o company_n do_v proceed_v as_o if_o they_o think_v it_o civility_n to_o offend_v god_n for_o love_n of_o they_o who_o they_o converse_v with_o these_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v man_n obnoxius_fw-la to_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o that_o conscience_n which_o prefer_v honesty_n before_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o bondage_n our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n john_n viii_o 31_o 37._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v true_o my_o disciple_n and_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v set_v you_o free_a and_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o â—eing_v abraham_n son_n they_o be_v never_o slave_n every_o one_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v a_o slave_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o slave_n abide_v not_o always_o in_o the_o house_n but_o the_o son_n abide_v always_o if_o therefore_o the_o son_n set_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o s._n paul_n hereupon_o rom._n vi_o 17_o 18._o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n you_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v you_o and_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n you_o become_v slave_n to_o righteousness_n for_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o bondage_n he_o cry_v out_o again_o rom._n â—ii_n 24._o wrâ—t_v hâ—d_v man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v diliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n which_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n express_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o such_o if_o of_o s._n paul_n conclude_v the_o unregenerate_a to_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n much_o more_o and_o indeed_o original_a concupiscence_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o ignorance_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o father_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n concern_v god_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v induce_v by_o that_o slâ—nder_a light_n which_o remain_v of_o one_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n &_o that_o suspicion_n which_o be_v leave_v that_o he_o will_v one_o â—â—y_v take_v account_n of_o man_n action_n to_o balk_v the_o temptation_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n out_o of_o a_o resolution_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v conduce_v they_o to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o obey_v he_o &_o to_o do_v he_o service_n though_o otherwise_o convict_v that_o all_o be_v due_a to_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o his_o service_n hence_o come_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n even_o among_o they_o who_o s._n paul_n affirm_v to_o have_v know_v the_o majesty_n of_o one_o true_a god_n rom_n i._n 20._o and_o hence_o come_v those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v show_v we_o in_o that_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o have_v be_v the_o native_a consequence_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n hence_o come_v all_o sergeant_a religion_n into_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o some_o religion_n be_v nevertheless_o unwilling_a to_o embrace_v that_o which_o oblige_v they_o to_o resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n oâ—_n god_n so_o long_a as_o any_o can_v be_v show_v they_o which_o may_v tender_v they_o plausible_a persuasion_n of_o peâ—ce_n with_o god_n reserve_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o interest_n and_o that_o very_a religion_n which_o god_n have_v tie_v his_o own_o people_n to_o for_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o civil_a obedience_n and_o the_o outward_a service_n to_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n &_o that_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o intimate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v become_v so_o darken_v by_o the_o same_o common_a corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o people_n when_o they_o have_v retire_v themselves_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o outward_a observation_n thereof_o consist_v in_o those_o work_n which_o by_o the_o force_n of_o common_a nature_n i_o have_v show_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v without_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o true_a reason_n from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deriveed_o and_o the_o right_a intention_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v level_v which_o here_o i_o show_v that_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n enable_v we_o to_o set_v before_o we_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v a_o difficult_a objection_n may_v be_v answer_v which_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o philosopher_n and_o heretic_n who_o have_v not_o be_v â—or_a be_v afraid_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o sect_n or_o religion_n by_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n chrysostom_n that_o many_o of_o the_o same_o marcionist_n will_v do_v for_o if_o they_o can_v endure_v this_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o they_o can_v endure_v without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n who_o require_v it_o not_o at_o their_o hand_n what_o shall_v hinder_v other_o man_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o overcome_v less_o difficulty_n which_o hinder_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o true_a goodness_n which_o god_n require_v this_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o term_n of_o my_o position_n that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o act_n which_o a_o man_n oâ—_n himself_o can_v do_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n service_n of_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o though_o he_o may_v think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o no_o thing_n else_o for_o evidence_n whereof_o i_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v
till_o after_o a_o distance_n that_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o it_o come_v to_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o it_o come_v to_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a and_o hereupon_o as_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n by_o s._n paul_n phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n so_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o rom._n iu._n 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n proclaim_v of_o the_o son_n mat._n iii_o 17._o xvii_o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v can_v be_v understand_v in_o any_o other_o regard_n but_o of_o his_o obedience_n perform_v in_o publish_v the_o message_n which_o the_o father_n send_v he_o upon_o into_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o in_o which_o he_o testify_v so_o often_o in_o s._n john_n gospel_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_v but_o his_o father_n that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o he_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v his_o father_n do_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o father_n say_v that_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o repeat_v the_o several_a place_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o david_n psal_n xi_o 9_o 10._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v fulfil_v thy_o will_n i_o be_o content_a to_o do_v it_o o_o lord_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o will_n through_o the_o once_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ebr._n ix_o 9_o to_o wit_n the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o by_o do_v his_o will_n christ_n have_v move_v to_o favour_v we_o even_o as_o in_o the_o figure_n punishment_n be_v remit_v remit_v to_o david_n posterity_n for_o the_o promise_n indeed_o 2_o king_n viii_o 19_o xx._n 6._o 1_o king_n xi_o 3._o but_o make_v in_o consideration_n of_o david_n obedience_n 2_o sam._n vii_o 18._o here_o i_o suppose_v further_o that_o this_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tender_v as_o of_o debt_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v a_o mere_a creature_n must_v hold_v but_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o assume_v man_n nature_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a afore_o do_v necessary_o presume_v that_o this_o obedience_n be_v undue_a be_v meritorious_a to_o whatsoever_o purpose_n god_n that_o send_v he_o accepts_z it_z and_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o god_n grant_v those_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v in_o derogation_n to_o his_o own_o original_a law_n in_o consideration_n of_o it_o for_o i_o do_v suppose_v that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o god_n yet_o know_v god_n and_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n necessary_o understand_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o therefore_o of_o enjoy_v no_o creature_n otherwise_o then_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v either_o require_v or_o allow_v though_o that_o ignorance_n of_o god_n which_o original_a concupiscence_n have_v since_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n through_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o the_o corruption_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o same_o have_v since_o so_o extinguish_v or_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n though_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o truth_n nevertheless_o hold_v it_o prisoner_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n i._n 18._o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n the_o transgression_n whereof_o bind_v over_o to_o that_o punishment_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n declare_v and_o of_o this_o law_n the_o necessary_a immediate_a consequence_n be_v that_o we_o submit_v to_o all_o such_o law_n as_o god_n shall_v publish_v to_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o require_v and_o upon_o such_o penalty_n as_o he_o declare_v so_o that_o by_o publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o abrogate_a continue_v still_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n action_n but_o rather_o strengthen_v and_o enlarge_v to_o all_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v positive_a under_o the_o gospel_n and_o come_v not_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o necessary_a condition_n to_o salvation_n in_o all_o estate_n but_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o dispensation_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o original_a law_n by_o the_o penalty_n which_o it_o in_o act_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n obedience_n though_o be_v general_a to_o all_o mankind_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a law_n as_o propose_v new_a term_n of_o salvation_n which_o if_o any_o man_n challenge_v to_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o god_n original_a law_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o word_n as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o contain_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o that_o people_n hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o abrogate_v it_o nor_o derogate_v from_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o hold_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ebr._n ix_o 10._o therefore_o expire_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v which_o limit_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o contain_v a_o intimation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o god_n require_v of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v save_v under_o that_o light_n by_o the_o outward_a and_o civil_a obedience_n of_o those_o positive_a precept_n whereby_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o commerce_n with_o idolatrous_a nation_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v signify_v by_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n then_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v another_o dispensation_n in_o the_o same_o original_a law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o it_o which_o be_v also_o in_o force_n under_o the_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o burden_a which_o that_o multitude_n of_o positive_a precept_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o in_o opposition_n to_o grace_n the_o very_a give_v it_o by_o god_n voluntary_a appear_v to_o the_o father_n and_o instruct_v they_o by_o familiar_a conversation_n as_o it_o be_v be_v a_o work_n of_o mere_a grace_n as_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversation_n which_o we_o find_v so_o true_o christian_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v true_o argue_v from_o thence_o that_o judaisme_n be_v young_a than_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v here_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o dispensation_n by_o which_o the_o father_n obtain_v salvation_n before_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v grant_v also_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o perform_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n nothing_o hinder_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o god_n proceed_v with_o they_o something_o like_o that_o which_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v call_v novatio_fw-la or_o delegatio_fw-la renw_v of_o bond_n or_o assignation_n of_o payment_n god_n accept_v the_o interposition_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o reconcilement_n of_o they_o be_v as_o if_o he_o accept_v a_o new_a bond_n for_o a_o old_a debt_n or_o of_o payment_n by_o proxy_n to_o be_v make_v at_o a_o certain_a term_n this_o be_v a_o point_n as_o manifest_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o point_n not_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o die_v under_o the_o old_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o against_o unbelever_n shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o s._n paul_n thus_o write_v 1_o cor._n x._o 14_a
ac_fw-la debeant_fw-la si_fw-la fideliter_fw-la laboraro_fw-la volueriut_a adimplere_fw-la here_o also_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v receive_v grace_n by_o baptism_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v faithful_o labour_v it_o which_o be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o or_o from_o fall_v into_o those_o sin_n which_o forfeit_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o i_o easy_o yield_v this_o possibility_n be_v rather_o natural_a than_o moral_a and_o that_o consider_v the_o many_o opportunity_n and_o provocation_n even_o to_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o world_n present_v the_o inclination_n of_o concupiscence_n with_o it_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o forfeit_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o absolute_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o enforce_v that_o it_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o true_o the_o prophet_n david_n prayer_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o secret_a sin_n but_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n xix_o 12_o 13._o show_n difference_n enough_o between_o the_o kind_n but_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o prayer_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o presumptuous_a sin_n depend_v upon_o that_o diligent_a watch_n which_o even_o the_o regenerate_a may_v neglect_v to_o keep_v over_o themselves_o now_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v commit_v this_o forfeit_n though_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o habitual_a assistance_n thereof_o be_v thereby_o void_a yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o obligation_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o that_o facility_n of_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o custom_n leave_v behind_o it_o remain_v the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n which_o always_o accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v want_v where_o so_o great_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v extant_a to_o procure_v the_o recovery_n of_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v away_o whether_o they_o shall_v take_v effect_n or_o no_o it_o be_v in_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o that_o providence_n which_o only_o make_v they_o effectual_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v laugh_v at_o the_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o come_v that_o refuse_v when_o it_o call_v and_o regard_v not_o when_o it_o stretch_v out_o hand_n prov._n i._n 22_o represent_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o forfeit_v the_o promise_n exceed_o terrible_a in_o that_o they_o be_v fall_v under_o god_n mere_a mercy_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o want_v not_o sufficient_a help_n to_o restore_v they_o till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o hard_a of_o this_o point_n be_v to_o give_v account_n how_o this_o hold_v under_o the_o old_a law_n how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o fulfil_n that_o law_n which_o the_o gospel_n declar_n to_o be_v take_v away_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o fulfil_v it_o to_o which_o my_o answer_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o supposition_n premise_v concern_v a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o twofold_a law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o civil_a happiness_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n tender_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o civil_a conversation_n according_a to_o it_o which_o that_o people_n of_o their_o natural_a freedom_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v true_a it_o be_v indeed_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v act_n xv._o 10._o that_o â—â—ither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o not_o only_o origen_n but_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v allege_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o go_v so_o many_o scruple_n to_o the_o precise_a observation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o overcome_v for_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o case_n incident_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o variety_n of_o precept_n as_o no_o man_n can_v further_o be_v secure_v in_o that_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o who_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8-12_a xvi_o 18._o have_v refer_v it_o to_o may_v secure_v he_o and_o that_o always_o new_a case_n must_v needs_o prevent_v new_a determination_n of_o necessity_n the_o precise_a observation_n of_o moses_n law_n even_o outward_o and_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v in_o ordinary_a discretion_n thing_n impossible_a which_o be_v effectual_a indeed_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o god_n never_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o their_o law_n as_o to_o accept_v they_o for_o precise_o keep_v of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o provide_v it_o for_o a_o outward_a and_o civil_a discipline_n to_o countenance_v the_o inward_a godliness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n till_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a open_o to_o enact_v it_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v tender_v the_o law_n for_o a_o condition_n by_o which_o they_o may_v hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o that_o precise_a observation_n of_o all_o scruple_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n render_v in_o humane_a reason_n impossible_a but_o that_o in_o case_n they_o worship_v god_n alone_o and_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n with_o that_o diligence_n which_o a_o reasonable_a and_o honest_a man_n will_v use_v in_o that_o case_n the_o promise_n must_v become_v due_a whereby_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o fit_a figure_n to_o represent_v both_o the_o impossibibility_n of_o god_n original_a law_n and_o the_o gentleness_n of_o that_o dispensation_n thereof_o which_o the_o gospel_n import_v as_o for_o the_o inward_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o moses_n law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o countenance_n which_o the_o law_n give_v true_a righteousness_n by_o enforce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n together_o with_o so_o many_o act_n of_o righteousness_n among_o man_n and_o temperance_n chastity_n and_o sobriety_n with_o temporal_a penalty_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o disciple_n in_o all_o age_n maintain_v always_o a_o stock_n of_o such_o man_n as_o god_n accept_v of_o even_o to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o who_o condition_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v observe_v a_o kind_n of_o limitation_n or_o exception_n to_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o hypocritical_a governor_n who_o pretend_v zeal_n to_o god_n law_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o in_o that_o regard_n under_o that_o colour_n take_v advantage_n sufficient_o to_o abuse_v and_o oppress_v his_o poor_a people_n for_o when_o these_o case_n fall_v out_o the_o prophet_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o reprove_v such_o thing_n in_o god_n name_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n must_v needs_o fall_v under_o great_a persecution_n at_o these_o man_n hand_n so_o that_o their_o right_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n turn_v to_o a_o sorry_a account_n of_o happiness_n for_o they_o who_o of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o most_o severe_a observer_n of_o god_n law_n of_o necessity_n the_o temporal_a promise_n thereof_o be_v supply_v and_o make_v good_a to_o they_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o as_o origen_n wise_o and_o ingenious_o observe_v if_o a_o man_n well_o consider_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o flaw_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v as_o a_o chink_n or_o breach_n in_o a_o wall_n through_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n beyond_o it_o for_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v right_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o these_o hypocritical_a governor_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n which_o think_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n for_o ever_o entail_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n upon_o the_o observe_n of_o
sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n thereof_o how_o little_a soever_o they_o mind_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v the_o true_a predecessor_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o lord_n time_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o both_o persecute_v both_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n of_o account_n the_o inward_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o god_n only_o allow_v be_v that_o which_o both_o preach_v and_o profess_v though_o the_o former_a under_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n with_o the_o law_n the_o other_o which_o the_o gospel_n advance_v and_o this_o the_o true_a and_o real_a ground_n why_o they_o and_o that_o which_o befall_v they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o befall_v they_o by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n xxiii_o 34_o where_o he_o show_v that_o by_o crucify_a himself_n and_o persecute_v his_o disciple_n they_o do_v but_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n wickedness_n and_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 1_o thes_n ii_o 15_o 16._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o please_v not_o god_n and_o oppose_v all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o wrath_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o end_n i_o say_v then_o that_o under_o that_o dim_a light_n of_o god_n will_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n enjoy_v when_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o covenant_v for_o nor_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n manifest_v to_o invite_v to_o christianity_n it_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o god_n shall_v accept_v of_o that_o obedience_n under_o the_o law_n which_o as_o it_o must_v come_v from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o studious_a of_o please_v he_o so_o must_v it_o needs_o come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o whoso_o observe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o forth_o must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v perform_v that_o love_n wherein_o then_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n law_n consist_v as_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o not_o covet_v of_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n vii_o 7-11_a that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o saint_n augustine_n observe_v that_o be_v join_v to_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n they_o comprise_v all_o christianity_n though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o last_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n forbid_v only_o compass_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n count_v his_o wife_n in_o that_o number_n because_o there_o be_v then_o mean_n to_o compass_v another_o man_n wife_n without_o break_v the_o law_n which_o allow_v of_o divorce_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o senâ—e_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o s._n paul_n sin_n take_v advantage_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o concupiscence_n by_o the_o commandment_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a but_o i_o once_o live_v without_o the_o law_n but_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v to_o life_n be_v find_v for_o i_o to_o death_n for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o so_o slay_v i_o all_o this_o i_o say_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o epistle_n concern_v the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o israelite_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o so_o other_o man_n without_o the_o law_n understand_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n to_o compass_v a_o man_n wife_n or_o good_n without_o violence_n or_o to_o commit_v that_o uncleanness_n to_o which_o the_o law_n have_v assign_v no_o penalty_n so_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o have_v assign_v no_o penalty_n to_o the_o transgression_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v it_o marvile_a that_o sin_n prevail_v over_o that_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o the_o precept_n tender_v shall_v seduce_v a_o man_n to_o give_v way_n to_o concupiscence_n and_o turn_v the_o precept_n that_o be_v give_v for_o life_n to_o his_o death_n he_o then_o that_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o with_o this_o â—light_n of_o sin_n but_o receive_v the_o commandment_n as_o god_n who_o have_v other_o penalty_n in_o store_n then_o those_o which_o the_o law_n assign_v if_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n he_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o his_o worship_n from_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o keep_v all_o that_o which_o not_o only_o the_o penalty_n assign_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o precept_n convince_v he_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v it_o not_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o fulfil_v that_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o god_n for_o that_o time_n require_v of_o they_o who_o he_o assure_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o condition_n of_o such_o obedience_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o obligation_n to_o this_o righteousness_n which_o be_v so_o declare_v under_o the_o law_n be_v that_o law_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o god_n judge_v those_o by_o who_o for_o that_o time_n he_o accept_v unto_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o have_v show_v that_o it_o concern_v only_a israelite_n under_o the_o law_n i_o have_v also_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o detest_v the_o gentile_n as_o idolater_n that_o detestation_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o fall_v away_o to_o idol_n whereupon_o as_o by_o the_o law_n he_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o law_n and_o seduce_v his_o kindred_n to_o do_v the_o like_a be_v to_o find_v no_o manner_n of_o pity_n at_o the_o hand_n even_o of_o his_o brethren_n deut._n xiii_o 8._o so_o also_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o jew_n constitution_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v no_o rule_n of_o common_a equity_n in_o seek_v evidence_n against_o such_o a_o one_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o conviction_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o example_n and_o as_o for_o those_o hypocrite_n which_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o carnal_a observatiof_n the_o law_n persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o true_a spiritual_a righteousness_n the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o pretend_v to_o carry_v it_o unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o hate_n as_o have_v be_v once_o idolater_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o those_o saint_n who_o suffer_v persecution_n at_o their_o hand_n do_v not_o find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o that_o measure_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v of_o pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n to_o the_o utmost_a this_o be_v see_v in_o those_o curse_n which_o david_n and_o jeremy_n pursue_v their_o enemy_n with_o the_o gospel_n have_v prescribe_v for_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o all_o christian_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o mat._n v._o 44._o luke_n vi_o 27._o rom._n xii_o 14._o 1_o pet._n iii_o 9_o james_n iii_o 9_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v figure_n and_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o their_o say_n prophecy_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o shall_v overtake_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o persecute_v they_o for_o i_o have_v show_v just_o now_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o i_o challenge_v that_o ground_n also_o which_o i_o settle_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n always_o suppose_v a_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n but_o that_o first_o they_o must_v have_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o in_o who_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o persecution_n for_o which_o they_o curse_v do_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o curse_n fall_v upon_o their_o persecutor_n for_o nothing_o
all_o that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v count_v uncleanness_n which_o what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o contain_v afore_o the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v assure_v that_o nothing_o that_o we_o find_v practise_v by_o the_o father_n be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o because_o be_v so_o high_o favour_v by_o god_n as_o we_o find_v they_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o live_v in_o rebellion_n against_o any_o part_n of_o his_o law_n the_o jew_n indeed_o say_v that_o the_o same_o precept_n be_v all_o deliver_v to_o adam_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n save_v one_o concern_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v add_v when_o the_o rest_n be_v renew_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noa_n after_o the_o flood_n which_o i_o think_v myself_o at_o liberty_n not_o to_o believe_v for_o then_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o these_o precept_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v allow_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o flood_n whereas_o the_o polygamy_n of_o lamech_v seem_v to_o be_v record_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o first_o transgression_n of_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o paradise_n and_o when_o we_o read_v after_o the_o world_n have_v stand_v xuc_n year_n that_o man_n begin_v to_o multiply_v upon_o earth_n there_o be_v appearance_n that_o thitherto_o polygamy_n be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o most_o receive_a interpretation_n have_v it_o for_o have_v polygamy_n be_v then_o in_o use_n they_o will_v have_v multiply_v fast_o as_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n after_o lamech_v have_v begin_v it_o but_o because_o be_v not_o entertain_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n one_o half_n of_o mankind_n at_o that_o time_n it_o take_v not_o the_o like_a force_n even_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o after_o the_o 'slud_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o believe_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o paradise_n be_v in_o force_n at_o least_o among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o admit_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o precept_n of_o noah_n child_n after_o the_o flood_n according_a to_o s._n jerome_n again_o jovinian_a where_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o divorce_n nor_o eat_a flesh_n be_v license_v until_o the_o flood_n polygamy_n and_o divorce_n be_v matter_n of_o so_o near_a kin_n that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v be_v allow_v when_o the_o other_o be_v not_o for_o if_o god_n give_v the_o son_n of_o noah_n these_o precept_n he_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o paradise_n but_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v myself_o tie_v to_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o jew_n limit_v the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o this_o prohibition_n of_o uncover_v nakedness_n with_o namely_o in_o the_o point_n of_o simple_a fornication_n which_o they_o no_o where_n allow_v to_o have_v be_v prohibit_v by_o it_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o say_v well_o extend_v not_o to_o they_o be_v make_v for_o free_a denizen_n of_o god_n people_n unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o express_v as_o in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v tear_v which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o give_v to_o the_o stranger_n within_o their_o gate_n deut._n fourteen_o 21._o for_o see_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o prohibit_v to_o suffer_v idolater_n to_o live_v within_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v stranger_n shall_v live_v in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o their_o law_n be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v slave_n of_o this_o rank_n we_o have_v certain_a evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o tradition_n concern_v certain_a precept_n give_v all_o mankind_n after_o the_o flood_n but_o if_o because_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n assign_v for_o the_o fornication_n of_o stranger_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v think_v it_o be_v then_o no_o sin_n by_o god_n law_n to_o all_o nation_n i_o shall_v deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o fornication_n of_o judah_n with_o tamar_n who_o he_o take_v for_o a_o prostitute_n we_o see_v he_o avow_v not_o and_o that_o of_o samsom_n with_o dalilah_n i_o may_v as_o easy_o say_v be_v under_o pretence_n of_o marriage_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o she_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o child_n of_o noah_n for_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o by_o the_o law_n a_o israelite_n may_v neither_o commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o israelitess_n nor_o with_o a_o gentile_a the_o one_o by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xxiii_o 18._o &_o leu._n xix_o 19_o the_o other_o by_o that_o which_o you_o read_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la &_o gratium_fw-la secundum_fw-la ebrue_v v._o 12._o wherefore_o see_v the_o law_n suppose_v harlot_n when_o it_o forbid_v the_o hrie_n of_o they_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n deut._n xxiii_o 18._o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n allow_v that_o trade_n only_o to_o stranger_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o idolater_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v this_o law_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o he_o that_o lie_v with_o a_o gentile_a or_o slave_n or_o jewesse_n that_o be_v forbid_v he_o whither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o uncleanness_n levit._n xviii_o or_o any_o other_o yet_o we_o find_v it_o not_o punishable_a by_o the_o law_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o a_o gentile-slave_n who_o have_v partly_o obtain_v her_o freedom_n be_v espouse_v to_o a_o israelite_n leu._n xix_o 20._o as_o the_o jew_n limit_v it_o because_o otherwise_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v slave_n according_a to_o josephus_n antiq._n iu._n 8._o for_o they_o that_o count_v the_o dishonour_n of_o dinah_n such_o a_o reproach_n to_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o possible_a reparation_n tender_v they_o be_v to_o revenge_v it_o so_o deep_o in_o blood_n shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o they_o count_v it_o indifferent_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n even_o those_o who_o be_v retire_v from_o idolatry_n to_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o jew_n their_o successor_n seem_v to_o do_v rather_o be_v we_o to_o attribute_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o indifference_n of_o it_o to_o the_o come_n in_o of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o law_n give_v the_o son_n of_o noah_n s._n paul_n rom._n i_o 24-27_a according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n iii_o 12._o 16_o 19_o vi_o 3._o 6._o ascribe_v that_o inundation_n of_o uncleannessd_a which_o overflow_v all_o the_o world_n but_o god_n people_n to_o the_o come_n in_o of_o idol_n and_o therefore_o fornication_n though_o forbid_v by_o the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o always_o punish_v in_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o because_o the_o law_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v come_v in_o because_o of_o transgression_n gal._n iii_o 29._o and_o be_v not_o give_v the_o righteous_a but_o the_o unrighteous_a 1_o tim._n i._n 9_o 10_o 11_o intend_v to_o prohibit_v the_o grosser_n sin_n which_o civil_a society_n be_v chief_o offend_v with_o expect_v spiritual_a obedience_n upon_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n in_o take_v account_n for_o our_o action_n here_o together_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o not_o from_o the_o constraint_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o the_o law_n be_v arm_v with_o for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n provide_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n well_o may_v it_o serve_v those_o stranger_n who_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o idolâ—_n shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o god_n people_n &_o so_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o mean_n with_o they_o to_o induce_v a_o resolution_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n we_o have_v further_a to_o persuade_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o this_o dispensation_n in_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o paradise_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n affirm_v the_o prohibition_n of_o levit._n xviii_o to_o have_v belong_v in_o part_n to_o the_o stranger_n within_o their_o gate_n in_o part_n not_o which_o tradition_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n so_o late_a after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n and_o have_v still_o the_o force_n of_o law_n where_o stranger_n shall_v make_v themselves_o jew_n which_o certain_o at_o the_o write_n of_o their_o tradition_n fall_v out_o many_o time_n we_o must_v needs_o allow_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v in_o force_n while_o their_o state_n stand_v
indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o maintain_v that_o those_o live_a creature_n consist_v of_o four_o face_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o ox_n heifer_n or_o calf_n which_o ezekiel_n in_o the_o i._o ii_o iii_o and_o x._o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n describe_v draw_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n majesty_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o cherubin_n which_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mountain_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v over_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seraphim_n with_o six_o wing_n which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n see_v about_o god_n throne_n esa_n vi_o and_o be_v express_o say_v of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n which_o saint_n john_n see_v apoc._n iu._n 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o compass_v god_n throne_n they_o conceive_v then_o that_o aaron_n and_o jeroboam_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o to_o give_v the_o people_n a_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n out_o of_o his_o own_o prescription_n to_o moses_n aaron_n only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n and_o to_o retain_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o to_o worship_n by_o this_o slight_a but_o jeroboam_n be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v make_v that_o his_o presence_n shall_v not_o where_o beseech_v but_o at_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o choice_n be_v execute_v by_o his_o appointment_n of_o solomon_n to_o build_v he_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n deut._n xii_o 5-14_a compare_v with_o levit._n xvii_o 3-6_a 2_o sam_n vii_o 2_o 3-13_a 1_o king_n v._o 5._o vi_o 11_o 12_o 13._o viii_o 29._o 1_o chron._n xxii_o 10._o 2_o chron._n vii_o 12._o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o he_o transgress_v this_o law_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o israel_n by_o transgress_v of_o it_o who_o be_v to_o remain_v one_o people_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o may_v succeed_v in_o the_o civil_a government_n but_o it_o seem_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o intend_v no_o way_n to_o recall_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o joahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n not_o depart_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n pray_v to_o god_n and_o obtain_v deliverance_n from_o the_o syrian_n and_o his_o son_n joas_n obtain_v a_o answer_n from_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la 2_o king_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 14-19_a as_o do_v his_o son_n jeroboam_n by_o ionas_n xv._o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o indeed_o when_o jeroboam_n be_v say_v to_o set_v upon_o house_n of_o high_a place_n 2_o king_n 12._o 31._o why_o shall_v we_o make_v this_o worse_a than_o other_o high_a place_n which_o for_o a_o time_n be_v tolerate_v in_o israel_n because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o declare_v what_o place_n god_n will_v choose_v but_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v be_v indeed_o unlawful_a but_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o sacrifice_v in_o they_o for_o when_o the_o good_a king_n be_v commend_v for_o destroy_a idolatry_n and_o seek_v only_o the_o true_a god_n it_o follow_v oft_o time_n that_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n still_o resort_v to_o the_o high_a place_n 1_o king_n xii_o 2_o 3._o fourteen_o 3_o 4._o xv._o 3_o 4_o 34_o 35._o which_o will_v be_v inconsequent_a if_o it_o have_v be_v idolatry_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o high_a place_n though_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a custom_n that_o prevail_v against_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n osee_n declare_v it_o for_o a_o curse_n against_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v remain_v a_o long_a time_n without_o sacrifice_n statue_n ephod_n or_o teraphim_n os_fw-la iii_o 4._o and_o micah_n of_o mount_n ephraim_n his_o mother_n have_v consecrate_v her_o money_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o incommunicable_a name_n god_n which_o the_o scripture_n there_o use_v and_o make_v thereof_o a_o melt_a and_o a_o carve_a image_n have_v a_o house_n of_o god_n with_o a_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n have_v set_v they_o up_o in_o his_o house_n jud._n xvii_o 15_a to_o wit_n because_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o he_o be_v serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o before_o a_o image_n represent_v his_o presence_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o idolatry_n which_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v namely_o to_o make_v a_o image_n represent_v the_o prefence_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n before_o it_o which_o when_o god_n declare_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o jealousy_n to_o he_o he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o wedlock_n which_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o with_o the_o synagogue_n which_o she_o on_o her_o part_n be_v find_v to_o renounce_v by_o so_o do_v though_o it_o be_v true_a those_o that_o excuse_n aaron_n and_o jeroboam_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v only_o to_o use_v the_o same_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o moses_n and_o solomon_n by_o god_n order_n have_v set_v up_o at_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o god_n thereby_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o they_o find_v god_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o where_o they_o set_v they_o up_o must_v say_v by_o consequence_n that_o in_o so_o do_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v by_o depart_v from_o that_o precept_n of_o his_o law_n but_o with_o no_o intent_n to_o fall_v away_o to_o other_o god_n for_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o it_o for_o have_v jeroboam_n intent_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o false_a god_n what_o have_v be_v the_o difference_n between_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o omri_n and_o ahub_n of_o ahaz_n and_o manasses_n afterward_o 1_o king_n xvi_o 25_o 30-33_a xxi_o 25_o 26._o 2_o king_n xvi_o 3._o xxi_o 3-9_a for_o if_o all_o idolatry_n impli_v a_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a god_n to_o imaginary_a deity_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o jeroboam_n to_o set_v up_o his_o calf_n suppose_v that_o he_o set_v they_o up_o to_o represent_v such_o deity_n as_o for_o ahab_n to_o serve_v baal_n or_o manasses_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 2_o king_n xvii_o 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o idolatry_n for_o which_o the_o amorites_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o before_o the_o israelite_n beside_o that_o in_o reason_n it_o seem_v utter_o uncredible_a that_o the_o israelite_n have_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n till_o solomon_n death_n nay_o that_o jeroboam_n himself_o have_v receive_v assurance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o god_n prophet_n ahiah_n 1_o king_n xi_o 26-40_a as_o jehu_n by_o eliseus_n with_o instruction_n concern_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n the_o execution_n whereof_o god_n allow_v 2_o king_n ix_o 7-10_a x._o 30._o i_o say_v it_o seem_v a_o thing_n very_o incredible_a that_o those_o people_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o publish_n of_o aaron_n and_o jeroboam'_v innovation_n shall_v change_v the_o inward_a sense_n and_o reverence_n which_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n to_o yield_v the_o same_o to_o any_o imaginary_a godhead_n which_o they_o by_o their_o calf_n may_v pretend_v to_o represent_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n any_o way_n consequent_a to_o jeroboam'_v interest_n which_o it_o be_v plain_a be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o innovate_v to_o debauch_v the_o people_n to_o this_o point_n for_o if_o he_o may_v obtain_v of_o they_o not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n there_o how_o do_v it_o concern_v he_o to_o insist_v further_o with_o they_o to_o worship_v any_o false_a god_n of_o his_o devise_v within_o his_o dominion_n a_o thing_n far_o more_o difficult_a to_o draw_v all_o they_o to_o who_o feaâ—ed_v god_n from_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n then_o to_o induce_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o a_o wrong_a place_n continue_v faithful_a to_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o difficulty_n or_o if_o you_o please_v these_o be_v the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o that_o definition_n which_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n require_v the_o belief_n of_o more_o god_n than_o one_o but_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o satisfy_v we_o of_o any_o other_o general_a reason_n for_o which_o both_o this_o and_o other_o action_n shall_v hear_v upon_o they_o the_o common_a mark_n and_o stamp_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v endure_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o mark_n and_o penalty_n of_o idolatry_n shall_v rest_v upon_o action_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n
sacrifice_v unto_o idolâ—_n which_o be_v not_o god_n to_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o to_o new_a god_n that_o come_v new_o up_o who_o your_o father_n sear_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o new_a god_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n psal_n cvi_o 35_o 37_o 38._o and_o they_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o yea_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n who_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n offer_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o canaan_n they_o offer_v they_o to_o devil_n and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n x._o 19_o 20_o 21._o what_o say_v i_o then_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n as_o afore_o viii_o 4._o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n have_v say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o that_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n how_o do_v he_o infer_v that_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o devil_n sure_o idol_n be_v nothing_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v image_n of_o god_n whereas_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o god_n but_o one_o and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o since_o nothing_o can_v have_v no_o effect_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v nothing_o can_v not_o pollute_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o some_o christian_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o because_o in_o sacrifice_v to_o nothing_o the_o devil_n step_v into_o god_n place_n have_v cause_v that_o nothing_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o god_n and_o maintain_v that_o conceit_n by_o the_o same_o way_n which_o he_o raise_v it_o with_o therefore_o all_o that_o communicate_v in_o serve_v those_o idol_n which_o all_o do_v that_o communicate_v in_o the_o feast_n which_o they_o make_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n communicate_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o devil_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o idolatry_n presuppose_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o a_o false_a godhead_n under_o which_o the_o devil_n suborn_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v who_o do_v man_n take_v for_o that_o which_o christian_n take_v he_o for_o they_o will_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o worship_v he_o for_o god_n and_o herewith_o agree_v the_o reason_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o idolatry_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o perhaps_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o come_v not_o in_o till_o the_o custom_n come_v up_o to_o worship_v dead_a man_n for_o god_n which_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o i_o believe_v be_v late_a than_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n though_o i_o go_v not_o out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o prove_v it_o nothing_o oblige_v i_o so_o to_o do_v now_o it_o appear_v by_o varrâ—_n in_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la iu_o 31._o that_o the_o roman_n have_v subsist_v above_o clxx_o year_n before_o they_o have_v image_n but_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v not_o idolater_n during_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o learning_n so_o ancient_a among_o the_o gentile_n as_o their_o idolatry_n only_o the_o scripture_n record_v time_n before_o the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o varro_n there_o record_v by_o the_o say_a saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o truth_n in_o that_o business_n that_o those_o who_o bring_v in_o image_n errorem_fw-la addidisse_fw-la metum_fw-la dempsisse_fw-la increase_v error_n abate_v religion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o a_o know_a man_n as_o varro_z be_v shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o centile_n imprison_v in_o unrighteousness_n by_o acknowledge_v a_o error_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o god_n which_o be_v by_o that_o time_n grow_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o a_o child_n shall_v it_o have_v speak_v what_o reason_n indict_v may_v have_v reprove_v it_o this_o error_n then_o varro_z say_v not_o that_o it_o spring_v from_o image_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o increase_v it_o though_o to_o the_o a_o batement_n of_o religion_n which_o can_v be_v but_o counterfeit_n when_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v their_o own_o go_n but_o be_v it_o thus_o with_o the_o roman_n only_o be_v not_o the_o case_n the_o same_o with_o the_o grecian_n also_o before_o sculpture_n and_o picture_n and_o other_o way_n of_o imagery_n be_v devise_v chief_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o error_n as_o the_o wise_a jew_n wisdom_n fourteen_o 18-21_a and_o diveres_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la xviii_o 24._o in_o psalm_n ciii_o do_v often_o allege_v why_o do_v we_o read_v then_o in_o pausanias_n his_o most_o excellent_a survey_v of_o greece_n that_o of_o old_a time_n they_o worship_v stone_n only_o sharpen_v at_o the_o top_n for_o their_o god_n can_v they_o have_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v have_v they_o not_o former_o imagine_v a_o deity_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o remind_n themselves_o of_o by_o so_o gross_a a_o mark_n rather_o than_o image_n but_o be_v not_o this_o madness_n a_o evidence_n that_o they_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o deity_n which_o they_o have_v imagine_v afore_o and_o seek_v only_a mean_n to_o have_v they_o always_o present_a joseph_n scaliger_n in_o that_o learned_a appendix_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr emendatione_fw-la temporum_fw-la show_v we_o that_o the_o phoenicians_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n of_o have_v of_o rude_a stone_n for_o the_o symbol_n of_o their_o go_n and_o no_o marvile_a for_o by_o the_o act_n of_o jacob_n pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o stone_n at_o bethel_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n themselves_o use_v such_o record_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o his_o worship_n which_o idolater_n afterward_o imagine_v their_o false_a god_n to_o be_v present_a at_o and_o thereupon_o no_o marurile_a that_o the_o law_n prohibit_v afterwards_o levit._n xxvi_o 2._o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o roman_n that_o idolatry_n increase_v it_o become_v a_o ordinary_a custom_n to_o make_v every_o stock_n and_o every_o stone_n a_o monument_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o every_o superstitious_a sool_n think_v he_o have_v cause_n there_o to_o tender_v to_o his_o god_n by_o pour_v oil_n upon_o it_o as_o jacob_n do_v gen._n xxviii_o 18._o by_o dedicate_a garland_n or_o the_o like_a as_o tilullus_n have_v express_v in_o these_o verse_n et_fw-la veneror_fw-la seu_fw-la stipes_fw-la habet_fw-la desertus_fw-la in_o agris_fw-la sive_fw-la quiâ—_n exiguus_fw-la florea_fw-la serta_fw-la lapis_fw-la with_o infinite_a more_o author_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v not_o as_o bad_a as_o these_o though_o they_o have_v neither_o statue_n nor_o picture_n sure_o those_o hethen_a philosopher_n find_v it_o otherwise_o who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o empire_n under_o justinian_n because_o of_o the_o ill_a countenance_n they_o find_v there_o in_o favour_n to_o christianity_n and_o betake_v themselves_o into_o persia_n as_o agathias_n in_o his_o second_o book_n relate_v find_v themselves_o quick_o weary_a of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o barbarous_a custom_n as_o they_o understand_v they_o which_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o persian_n have_v introduce_v thus_o much_o for_o certain_a that_o worship_n which_o the_o fire_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o the_o persian_n be_v not_o that_o which_o can_v be_v tender_v in_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o make_v it_o as_o conceive_v it_o a_o prime_a creature_n so_o that_o consider_v these_o thing_n without_o prejudice_n we_o must_v needs_o stand_v convict_v that_o idolatry_n in_o general_a be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n though_o particular_a idolatry_n must_v needs_o be_v advance_v by_o it_o and_o in_o that_o instance_n that_o the_o wise_a jew_n propound_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o idolatry_n
god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n fourteen_o 21._o that_o idolater_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o stone_n and_o stock_n the_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o the_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n which_o use_v it_o must_v needs_o attribute_v it_o to_o those_o imaginary_a deity_n which_o they_o advance_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o true_o s._n steven_n act_v vii_o 39_o 40_o 41._o describe_v this_o act_n by_o no_o other_o term_n then_o those_o whereby_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n prosecute_v with_o a_o allegation_n out_o of_o amos_n v._n 25._o thus_o then_o god_n turn_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n do_v you_o offer_v i_o slay_v beast_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n nay_o you_o take_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n rempham_n figure_n that_o you_o have_v make_v to_o worship_v they_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o during_o their_o travail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o s._n steven_n charge_v they_o that_o they_o sacrifice_v not_o to_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n seem_v to_o press_v it_o further_o by_o name_v to_o who_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v and_o what_o tabernacle_n do_v he_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v take_v up_o but_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n take_v up_o to_o carry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o by_o intend_v to_o worship_n moloch_n in_o it_o make_v his_o tabernacle_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v strange_a if_o they_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o those_o who_o turn_v idolater_n they_o hold_v as_o true_a god_n as_o he_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v why_o they_o choose_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o calf_n let_v who_o please_v allow_v the_o reason_n allege_v if_o i_o do_v not_o find_v idolatry_n in_o the_o act_n of_o aaron_n and_o jeroboam_n i_o may_v easy_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o these_o objection_n otherwise_o for_o if_o aaron_n and_o jeroboam_n do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n how_o be_v it_o idolatry_n to_o worship_n god_n under_o a_o image_n but_o find_v the_o mark_n of_o idolatry_n in_o they_o i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v aaron_n intend_v only_o a_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n consecrate_v by_o he_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n jeroboam_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n those_o that_o be_v set_v upon_o apostasy_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n that_o come_v with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n xii_o 38._o and_o set_v they_o on_o murmur_v for_o flesh_n num._n xi_o 4._o turn_v back_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o egypt_n act_v vii_o 38._o that_o be_v to_o the_o idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v practise_v there_o ezek_n xx._n 7._o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v set_v up_o the_o calf_n which_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v but_o i_o need_v not_o build_v on_o conjecture_n have_v show_v that_o idolater_n may_v exercise_v their_o idolatry_n even_o towards_o a_o symbol_n of_o god_n own_o service_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o jehu_n shall_v honour_v josaphats_n posterity_n because_o he_o serve_v god_n 2_o chron._n xxii_o 9_o though_o that_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o declare_v to_o follow_v the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o posterity_n seek_v god_n and_o his_o prophet_n have_v never_o tie_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v any_o false_a god_n but_o only_o do_v that_o which_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n at_o least_o if_o we_o count_v what_o in_o discretion_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o humane_a affair_n must_v needs_o produce_v idolatry_n and_o suppose_v they_o set_v up_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o egyptian_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n in_o their_o necessity_n as_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o at_o the_o word_n of_o elias_n 1_o king_n xxi_o 27._o how_o far_o soever_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o go_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o same_o will_n as_o easy_o be_v say_v of_o jehu_n and_o his_o postirity_n now_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o high_a place_n be_v tolerate_v between_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n whether_o because_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o force_n god_n have_v yet_o declare_v no_o settle_a choice_n of_o any_o place_n for_o his_o service_n as_o he_o say_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n vii_o 6_o 7._o or_o because_o soon_o after_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v settle_v in_o shiloh_n the_o ark_n be_v take_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o so_o the_o tabernacle_n desolate_a as_o the_o jew_n understand_v it_o for_o who_o can_v allow_v that_o gideon_n a_o judge_n stir_v up_o by_o god_n spirit_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o high_a place_n for_o god_n worship_n against_o his_o law_n judge_n vi_o 34._o viii_o 23._o for_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o ephod_n there_o viii_o 27._o be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o god_n service_n in_o those_o high_a place_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o what_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n these_o high_a place_n do_v give_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o law_n levit._n xvii_o 5_o 7._o which_o declare_v that_o when_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o open_a field_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n for_o be_v beset_v round_o with_o idolatrous_a nation_n that_o confine_v the_o deity_n which_o they_o worship_v to_o their_o temple_n and_o image_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v taint_v by_o the_o same_o not_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v every_o where_o as_o much_o present_a as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n under_o the_o law_n understand_v it_o well_o enough_o with_o gideon_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n be_v then_o license_v and_o in_o use_n if_o he_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o a_o high_a place_n in_o his_o city_n but_o by_o the_o event_n we_o see_v what_o advantage_n the_o worse_a part_n have_v to_o turn_v that_o which_o be_v well_o mean_v to_o ill_a use_n when_o the_o people_n fall_v so_o soon_o to_o idolatry_n upon_o that_o occasion_n that_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o gideon_n and_o his_o house_n and_o sure_o when_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o see_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o this_o that_o which_o the_o people_n allege_v to_o aaron_n to_o make_v they_o a_o god_n as_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o moses_n his_o god_n be_v among_o they_o but_o find_v it_o necessary_a that_o god_n who_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n shall_v go_v ebfore_o they_o exod._a xxxii_o 1_o 2_o and_o so_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o a_o new_a place_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n have_v admit_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o solomon_n temple_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o people_n who_o can_v not_o distinguish_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n from_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n which_o they_o be_v encompass_v with_o appropriate_v several_a god_n to_o several_a country_n as_o the_o syrian_n think_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o reach_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o to_o the_o valley_n 1_o king_n xx._n 23._o must_v needs_o take_v it_o for_o another_o god_n that_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o for_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o conform_v to_o his_o law_n worship_v he_o under_o that_o conceit_n for_o when_o s._n steven_n have_v relate_v how_o solomon_n build_v god_n a_o house_n add_v straight_o to_o correct_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v howbeit_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n act_n
vii_o 47-50_a he_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o vulgar_a conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o this_o be_v then_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o jew_n christianity_n which_o vulgar_o publish_v that_o which_o only_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n understand_v under_o the_o law_n as_o barnabas_n also_o in_o that_o epistle_n which_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o be_v late_o set_v forth_o declare_v now_o for_o the_o text_n of_o the_o judge_n concern_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o idol_n of_o micah_n be_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v two_o opinion_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n where_o it_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o carve_v image_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o original_n of_o it_o signify_v all_o carve_a work_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n intend_v by_o these_o word_n to_o prohibit_v all_o use_n of_o carve_a work_n among_o his_o people_n not_o as_o if_o the_o make_n of_o a_o carve_a image_n be_v idolatry_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o be_v though_o it_o introduce_v not_o yet_o it_o increase_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n for_o jealousy_n forbid_v as_o well_o the_o mean_n of_o adultery_n as_o adultery_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extend_v by_o use_n beyond_o the_o original_n of_o it_o it_o may_v import_v only_o such_o statue_n as_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v a_o godhead_n imagine_v afore_o and_o then_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o precept_n forbid_v no_o more_o then_o to_o make_v any_o carve_a work_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o make_n of_o the_o cherubim_n over_o the_o ark_n fall_v within_o the_o precept_n and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o positive_a precept_n which_o his_o own_o act_n only_o render_v unlawful_a but_o according_a to_o the_o late_a be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o precept_n there_o need_v no_o exception_n to_o render_v it_o lawful_a the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n whether_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v true_a i_o need_v not_o here_o dispute_v only_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v afore_o i_o say_v further_o that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o high_a place_n be_v license_v it_o can_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a furniture_n provide_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o to_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o upon_o what_o ground_n that_o people_n think_v it_o command_v by_o god_n there_o in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o high_a place_n though_o that_o reason_n which_o have_v move_v god_n to_o prohibit_v high_a place_n after_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n shall_v be_v settle_v levit._n xvii_o 5._o 7._o might_n always_o endanger_v they_o to_o go_v astray_o as_o the_o story_n of_o gideon_n show_v for_o though_o so_o long_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o which_o they_o be_v use_v they_o remain_v secure_a yet_o forget_v it_o by_o the_o deceitfullnesse_n of_o error_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v seduce_v the_o fact_n of_o micah_n then_o have_v two_o of_o these_o handle_n which_o epictetus_n his_o manual_a mention_n it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o make_v a_o high_a place_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o carve_a work_n which_o he_o furnish_v it_o with_o be_v only_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o gideon_n as_o i_o state_v it_o afore_o for_o when_o the_o prophet_n osee_n threaten_v the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v a_o long_a time_n without_o ephod_n or_o teraphim_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o for_o a_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v of_o the_o idolatry_n which_o they_o practise_v to_o the_o calf_n but_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o cherubin_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v serve_v god_n and_o where_o it_o will_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o the_o law_n tender_v to_o serve_v god_n have_v the_o name_n of_o teraphim_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o calf_n though_o those_o the_o object_n of_o idolatry_n these_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n service_n for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o fact_n of_o micah_n may_v be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o carve_a image_n of_o a_o imaginary_a godhead_n to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o this_o intent_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o more_o probable_a of_o the_o two_o for_o there_o stand_v upon_o it_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v against_o god_n law_n judg._n xvii_o 6._o in_o that_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n every_o man_n do_v what_o seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n which_o of_o the_o case_n of_o gideon_n original_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v and_o beside_o that_o micah_n can_v not_o have_v any_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o minister_v in_o this_o high_a place_n but_z be_v fain_o to_o take_v his_o son_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o he_o light_v upon_o a_o wander_a levite_n who_o necessity_n may_v debauch_v he_o to_o any_o employment_n this_o also_o seem_v a_o argument_n that_o his_o house_n of_o god_n which_o he_o furnish_v with_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n judg._n xvii_o 5._o be_v erect_v to_o false_a god_n for_o that_o his_o mother_n have_v consecrate_v her_o money_n to_o the_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o god_n v._o 2._o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o case_n of_o aaron_n and_o jeroboam_n but_o my_o opinion_n remain_v never_o a_o whit_n prejudice_v though_o these_o argument_n seem_v insufficient_a and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v that_o which_o micah_n hereby_o intend_v for_o still_o the_o same_o alternative_a will_v have_v recourse_n which_o take_v place_n in_o jeroboam_n case_n either_o his_o intent_n be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o then_o though_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n xvii_o 5._o yet_o he_o sin_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n or_o his_o intent_n be_v the_o service_n of_o some_o imaginary_a godhead_n and_o then_o he_o commit_v idolatry_n according_a to_o my_o opinion_n notwitststand_v that_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o the_o business_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v that_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n there_o will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v between_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o ahab_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o omri_n and_o those_o wherein_o manasses_n follow_v the_o amorites_n how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o thus_o reason_n may_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o compare_v those_o murder_n those_o uncleanness_n those_o horrible_a villainy_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v seduce_v the_o gentile_n to_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o obligation_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o religion_n bind_v all_o man_n with_o that_o compare_v these_o i_o say_v with_o the_o service_n of_o a_o false_a god_n but_o otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o the_o law_n command_v the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v serve_v with_o nor_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o remain_v either_o what_o interest_n jeroboam_n can_v have_v to_o carry_v the_o people_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v to_o count_v his_o turn_n serve_v if_o they_o go_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o how_o either_o he_o or_o they_o who_o conform_v to_o his_o command_n can_v by_o only_a so_o do_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o opinion_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o with_o their_o milk_n and_o
of_o christendom_n and_o now_o i_o may_v make_v good_a that_o which_o may_v seem_v a_o excessive_a word_n when_o i_o say_v it_o that_o the_o power_n which_o i_o demand_v for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o subsistence_n of_o every_o corporation_n constitute_v by_o sovereign_a power_n require_v only_o that_o it_o stand_v by_o god_n law_n these_o by_o man_n for_o what_o corporation_n subsi_v without_o public_a person_n to_o govern_v or_o to_o execute_v those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o communicate_v without_o any_o power_n to_o limit_v that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o foundation_n determine_v not_o to_o admit_v and_o to_o shut_v out_o who_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o qualifi_v without_o a_o stock_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o office_n for_o communion_n wherein_o it_o subsi_v that_o which_o render_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n considerable_a even_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o it_o be_v the_o extent_n thereof_o comprise_v all_o christian_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o what_o quality_n a_o man_n be_v own_v by_o his_o own_o church_n in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v own_v by_o all_o christian_n suppose_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v place_n and_o prevail_v that_o which_o render_v it_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o profess_v of_o christianity_n by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o those_o state_n which_o christendom_n contain_v for_o suppose_v that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n form_v by_o the_o act_n whereby_o god_n constitute_v it_o dissolve_v not_o into_o the_o state_n when_o by_o profess_v christianity_n it_o become_v oblige_v to_o protect_v the_o church_n the_o right_n and_o power_n thereof_o and_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n minister_a the_o same_o necessary_o remain_v distinct_a from_o those_o which_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o subsi_v either_o involve_v or_o produce_v and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o state_n signify_v further_a that_o allowance_n or_o that_o maintenance_n of_o the_o right_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o act_n thereof_o which_o a_o christian_a state_n needs_o must_v afford_v that_o christianity_n which_o it_o profess_v the_o power_n of_o minister_a the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o grace_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o exact_v that_o profession_n which_o qualifi_v for_o they_o the_o mean_n subordinate_a to_o the_o minister_a of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o solemnize_n those_o office_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n imply_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n attend_v all_o these_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o ministerial_a the_o blessing_n that_o attend_v the_o mere_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n only_o limit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n when_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o person_n the_o occasion_n the_o form_n the_o circumstance_n the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v any_o of_o those_o office_n which_o qualify_v for_o communion_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o the_o church_n of_o those_o which_o provide_v for_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o of_o those_o wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o act_n whereby_o it_o determine_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v do_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o god_n law_n oblige_v all_o to_o conformity_n by_o god_n law_n as_o the_o act_n of_o corporation_n oblige_v the_o member_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o state_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v not_o as_o if_o this_o conformity_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o record_v in_o scripture_n be_v necessary_o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o of_o this_o nature_n therefore_o i_o maintain_v they_o subject_n to_o change_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o the_o law_n of_o all_o visible_a corporation_n be_v necessary_o subject_a to_o change_v he_o that_o shall_v think_v the_o observe_n of_o they_o please_v to_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o enjoin_v and_o determine_v not_o for_o that_o act_n of_o god_n service_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o they_o limit_v may_v commit_v superstition_n in_o observe_v the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v ground_n for_o a_o presumption_n in_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v superstition_n in_o do_v that_o which_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o business_n about_o the_o circumstance_n that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n to_o reason_n how_o it_o can_v stand_v and_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o principal_n which_o it_o pretend_v for_o example_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v in_o it_o a_o pretence_n of_o extraordinary_a devotion_n to_o which_o a_o man_n sequester_v his_o time_n from_o his_o attendance_n upon_o this_o world_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o but_o if_o in_o effect_n the_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n appear_v not_o the_o principal_a be_v there_o not_o ground_n in_o reason_n for_o a_o construction_n that_o a_o man_n hope_n to_o bribe_n god_n with_o his_o bodily_a exercise_n to_o grant_v those_o effect_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o but_o by_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v this_o be_v superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o the_o bad_a sense_n or_o the_o vain_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o man_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n charge_v the_o jew_n with_o when_o a_o man_n stand_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n tend_v to_o limit_v the_o order_n and_o uniformity_n of_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n wherein_o christianity_n consist_v as_o if_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o uniformity_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n procure_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n for_o which_o it_o stand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o superstition_n in_o stand_v upon_o the_o not_o do_v of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v stand_v upon_o so_o far_o beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o kind_n and_o nature_n without_o appearance_n of_o a_o imagination_n that_o a_o man_n become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o refuse_v they_o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o much_o in_o commit_v sacrilege_n as_o in_o abhor_v of_o idol_n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o what_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o original_a constitution_n thereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o christianity_n injoyn_v that_o the_o act_n thereof_o shall_v take_v hold_n upon_o the_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v by_o that_o interruption_n of_o god_n service_n which_o the_o disorder_n of_o this_o time_n have_v make_v visible_a how_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o concur_v to_o that_o uniformity_n which_o as_o it_o procure_v the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o effect_n be_v invisible_a between_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n the_o visible_a effect_n of_o the_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v considerable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o own_v the_o act_n of_o every_o church_n do_v within_o the_o within_o the_o true_a sphere_n by_o give_v effect_n to_o it_o but_o it_o become_v considerable_a to_o the_o world_n by_o that_o accessary_a force_n which_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n necessary_o ensue_a upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o long_o as_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o add_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n by_o own_v they_o for_o the_o act_n of_o a_o corporation_n which_o the_o state_n protect_v before_o i_o come_v to_o limit_v this_o effect_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v one_o part_n of_o the_o church-right_a to_o have_v cease_v and_o become_v void_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o end_v all_o suit_n between_o christian_n within_o the_o church_n saint_n paul_n be_v express_v in_o it_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o saviour_n command_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o other_o sense_n the_o synagogue_n have_v the_o same_o order_n upon_o the_o
therefore_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o signify_v here_o any_o more_o than_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o saint_n john_n both_o there_o and_z 1_o john_n iu._n 3._o speak_v of_o his_o own_o time_n as_o for_o the_o revelation_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o where_o say_v that_o it_o prophesi_v any_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o pope_n much_o of_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n have_v be_v expound_v to_o all_o appearance_n of_o something_o like_o the_o pope_n though_o with_o violence_n enough_o all_o of_o it_o without_o prophesy_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v can_v never_o be_v expound_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o so_o great_a a_o foundation_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o event_n of_o a_o obscure_a scripture_n such_o as_o all_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v by_o that_o which_o we_o think_v we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o i_o refer_v to_o judgement_n how_o much_o more_o appearance_n there_o be_v that_o it_o intend_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o pagan_a empire_n of_o rome_n for_o persecute_v christianity_n both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o composure_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n and_o in_o the_o pretence_n of_o tender_v and_o address_v it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o effectual_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o than_o the_o idolatry_n which_o it_o specify_v that_o the_o christian_n choose_v rather_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n then_o commit_v true_a it_o be_v no_o man_n can_v warrant_v that_o by_o pray_v to_o saint_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o and_z by_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n idolatry_n may_v not_o come_v in_o at_o the_o back_n door_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o christianity_n shut_v out_o at_o the_o great_a gate_n but_o if_o it_o do_v the_o difference_n will_v be_v visible_a between_o that_o and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o pagan_n that_o profess_v variety_n of_o imaginary_a deity_n by_o those_o circumstance_n which_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n express_o describe_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a empire_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o force_v utter_o to_o discharge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o this_o imputation_n and_o to_o resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v no_o more_o be_v antichrist_n than_o he_o that_o hold_v by_o profess_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o for_o god_n as_o the_o christ_n be_v honour_v by_o christian_n can_v himself_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n nay_o though_o i_o sincere_o blame_v the_o impose_v of_o new_a article_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o of_o position_n which_o i_o maintain_v not_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o must_v and_o do_v free_o profess_v that_o i_o find_v no_o positinecessary_a to_o salvation_n prohibit_v none_o destructive_a to_o salution_n enjoin_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v i_o necessary_o accept_v it_o for_o a_o true_a church_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v always_o know_v it_o accept_v see_v there_o can_v no_o question_n be_v make_v that_o it_o continue_v the_o same_o visible_a body_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o law_n the_o present_a custom_n in_o force_n be_v visible_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o first_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o idolatry_n which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v possible_a though_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o the_o ignorance_n and_o carnal_a affection_n of_o particular_n not_o by_o command_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o law_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o admit_v to_o destroy_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o comunion_n thereof_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o like_a there_o remain_v therefore_o in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o profession_n of_o all_o that_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n very_o much_o darken_v indeed_o by_o enhance_a of_o position_n either_o of_o a_o doubtful_a sense_n or_o absolute_o false_a to_o the_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o much_o more_o overwhelm_v and_o choke_v with_o a_o deal_n of_o rubbish_n opinion_n tradition_n custom_n and_o ceremony_n allow_v indeed_o but_o no_o way_n enjoin_v which_o make_v that_o noise_n in_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o create_v so_o much_o business_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o difficult_a for_o simple_a christian_n to_o discern_v the_o pearl_n the_o seed_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o gospel_n bury_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dough_n of_o popular_a doctrine_n and_o observation_n so_o as_o to_o embrace_v it_o with_o that_o affection_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o the_o price_n of_o it_o require_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o commit_v those_o idolatry_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v commit_v in_o that_o communion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o discern_a christian_a to_o pass_v through_o that_o multitude_n of_o doctrine_n and_o observation_n the_o business_n whereof_o be_v mere_o circumstantial_a to_o christianity_n allow_v not_o that_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o principal_a as_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o accessary_a without_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o place_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o husk_n and_o not_o in_o the_o kernel_n or_o promise_v himself_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n upon_o consideration_n impertinent_a to_o christianity_n as_o for_o the_o half_a sacrament_n the_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o scrpture_n and_o other_o law_n manifest_o intercept_n the_o mean_n of_o salvatian_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v his_o people_n by_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o particular_a christian_n who_o may_v and_o perhaps_o do_v many_o time_n wish_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n conclude_v all_o by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o who_o conclude_v it_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v impute_v to_o the_o guilt_n and_o damnation_n of_o those_o who_o can_v not_o help_v it_o that_o which_o they_o be_v suffere_n in_o and_o not_o actor_n nay_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o author_n themselves_o of_o such_o hard_a law_n and_o those_o who_o maintain_v they_o will_v have_v a_o strong_a plea_n for_o themselves_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v true_a all_o reason_n require_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n provide_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v minister_v by_o the_o church_n but_o find_v the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n without_o other_o ground_n than_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o every_o man_n may_v imagine_v and_o therefore_o without_o other_o bound_n and_o measure_n then_o that_o which_o imagination_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o bound_n fix_v they_o think_v it_o necessary_a so_o to_o carry_v matter_n as_o never_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n ever_o err_v in_o any_o decree_n or_o law_n that_o it_o have_v make_v lest_o the_o same_o error_n may_v be_v think_v to_o take_v place_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o renounce_n of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o socinus_n and_o that_o find_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o absolure_o necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v though_o more_o difficult_a by_o deny_v those_o help_n to_o salvation_n which_o such_o law_n intercept_v they_o think_v themselves_o tie_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o law_n tend_v so_o apparent_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n suppose_v the_o premise_n there_o remain_v no_o pretence_n that_o either_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n can_v be_v church_n as_o found_v mere_o upon_o humane_a usurpation_n which_o be_v schism_n not_o upon_o divine_a institution_n which_o order_v all_o church_n to_o be_v fit_a to_o constitute_v one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a i_o need_v not_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o any_o authority_n visible_o convey_v to_o they_o by_o those_o which_o set_v they_o up_o have_v it_o in_o themselves_o before_o i_o
nothing_o but_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n can_v have_v bring_v to_o pass_v here_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o know_v i_o have_v the_o write_n of_o homer_n aristotle_n or_o tully_n by_o the_o write_n themselves_o he_o may_v be_v convict_v by_o tender_v they_o to_o one_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o tully_n or_o homer_n or_o aristotle_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o can_v say_v by_o those_o book_n whether_o they_o be_v homer_n or_o aristotle_n or_o tully_n write_n buâ—_n he_o that_o first_o understand_v what_o account_v the_o world_n always_o have_v have_v their_o write_n in_o and_o study_v they_o find_v the_o mark_n in_o they_o may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o author_n by_o their_o write_n so_o tender_v the_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a to_o a_o savage_a of_o the_o west-indies_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n as_o yet_o do_v you_o believe_v he_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n but_o convict_v he_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n how_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v own_v for_o law_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o god_n people_n and_o he_o will_v stand_v convict_v to_o god_n if_o he_o believe_v not_o find_v that_o write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o the_o man_n own_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o conversation_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o all_o record_n of_o learning_n be_v convey_v we_o be_v the_o scripture_n evidence_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o historical_a faith_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v never_o be_v receive_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o regard_n they_o become_v matter_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o reason_n move_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n grace_n move_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o effective_a cause_n i_o know_v there_o have_v be_v divers_a answer_n make_v to_o assoil_v this_o difficulty_n by_o those_o that_o dispute_v controversy_n that_o the_o scripture_n authority_n be_v better_a know_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o church_n in_o that_o order_n by_o which_o we_o get_v our_o knowledge_n as_o logician_n and_o philosopher_n use_v to_o distinguish_v between_o notius_fw-la naturâ_fw-la and_o notius_fw-la nobis_fw-la because_o our_o knowledge_n rise_v upon_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v by_o sense_n of_o particular_n and_o yet_o the_o general_a reason_n be_v once_o attain_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n better_o know_v than_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o same_o create_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o discreet_o consider_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o inferior_a faith_n though_o infallible_a which_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o accept_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n only_o reveal_v though_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v be_v only_o the_o act_n of_o god_n reveal_v that_o which_o he_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o all_o this_o to_o no_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o admit_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o believer_n agree_v in_o witness_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n i_o remember_v in_o my_o young_a time_n in_o cambridge_n a_o observation_n out_o of_o averrois_fw-mi the_o saracene_n his_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n which_o as_o i_o find_v exact_o true_a so_o may_v it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n that_o in_o geometry_n and_o the_o mathematics_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v notius_fw-la naturâ_fw-la and_o nobis_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o rudiment_n of_o those_o science_n which_o be_v evident_a as_o soon_o as_o understand_v produce_v in_o time_n those_o conclusion_n which_o no_o stranger_n to_o those_o study_n can_v imagine_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v for_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n that_o comprehendsthe_v meaning_n of_o they_o they_o require_v no_o experience_n of_o particular_n with_o sense_n &_o time_n bring_v forth_o to_o frame_v a_o general_a conceit_n of_o that_o in_o which_o all_o agree_v or_o to_o pronounce_v what_o hold_v in_o all_o particular_n because_o it_o be_v immediate_o evident_a that_o the_o same_o hold_v in_o all_o particular_n as_o in_o one_o which_o a_o man_n have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o process_n in_o hand_n though_o the_o reason_n be_v far_o otherwise_o he_o that_o consider_v may_v see_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n assure_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o believer_n be_v immediate_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v record_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o so_o much_o as_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n endow_v with_o authority_n over_o those_o of_o who_o it_o consist_v the_o consent_n of_o christian_n as_o particular_a person_n oblige_v common_a reason_n both_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o whatever_o that_o belief_n infer_v as_o this_o must_v be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o be_v know_v it_o must_v be_v if_o any_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o convey_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v then_o be_v it_o better_o know_v in_o order_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sense_n to_o be_v true_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o must_v resolve_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n to_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o act_n of_o some_o member_n so_o much_o as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o induce_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v all_o man_n by_o have_v the_o only_a true_a reason_n why_o all_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o not_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o that_o only_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v neither_o do_v the_o credit_n which_o we_o give_v to_o all_o christian_n witness_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a by_o submit_v to_o christianity_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o create_v in_o we_o any_o inferior_a faith_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a because_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n convey_v the_o motive_n thereof_o to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o serve_v we_o to_o the_o same_o use_n as_o man_n eye_n and_o other_o sense_n serve_v they_o when_o they_o see_v those_o thing_n do_v which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n for_o as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v that_o if_o god_n have_v provide_v such_o sign_n to_o attest_v his_o commission_n than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o if_o all_o christian_n agree_v that_o god_n do_v procure_v they_o to_o be_v do_v then_o do_v he_o indeed_o procute_v they_o to_o be_v do_v that_o man_n may_v believe_v for_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n all_o at_o once_o let_v not_o therefore_o those_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v to_o attest_v the_o commission_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v count_v common_a and_o probable_a motive_n to_o believe_v unless_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v none_o but_o common_a and_o probable_a motive_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o their_o credit_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o may_v make_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v more_o evident_o credible_a but_o never_o evident_o true_a if_o these_o work_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v then_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o create_v true_o divine_a and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o have_v all_o man_n be_v blind_a they_o have_v not_o be_v see_v and_o have_v all_o man_n be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n we_o may_v presume_v that_o they_o have_v agree_v in_o a_o imposture_n and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o